the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n or_o those_o work_n they_o call_v counsel_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o yet_o we_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o work_v good_a which_o be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n as_o phineâ—â—_n his_o work_n in_o slay_v the_o fornicator_n and_o mary_n work_n in_o anoint_v christ_n unto_o the_o burial_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v a_o good_a work_n mat._n 26.10_o and_o abraham_n work_v in_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n and_o the_o like_a these_o be_v good_a work_n and_o have_v noâ—_n warrant_v from_o scripture_n but_o be_v warrant_v by_o extraordinary_a call_n thereto_o and_o so_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o work_n of_o superstitious_a person_n do_v without_o warrant_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a for_o the_o three_o the_o time_n of_o do_v some_o work_n add_v much_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o goodness_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o charitable_a &_o religious_a work_n do_v by_o man_n before_o their_o conversion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v good_a work_n because_o the_o person_n that_o do_v they_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o live_v pollute_v in_o his_o sin_n likewise_o the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n do_v in_o the_o weekday_n be_v good_a work_n but_o do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v evil_a work_n so_o work_v do_v too_o late_o be_v not_o good_a as_o their_o prayer_n that_o will_v not_o answer_v when_o god_n call_v they_o prov._n 1_o for_o the_o four_o if_o the_o use_n of_o work_n be_v respect_v the_o outward_a work_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v require_v in_o the_o word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a work_n become_v they_o be_v good_a for_o man_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v do_v as_o the_o alm_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi be_v a_o good_a work_n in_o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a though_o it_o be_v not_o good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o fail_v of_o the_o right_a end_n which_o be_v god_n glory_n thus_o of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o term_n the_o good_a work_n here_o mention_v be_v such_o as_o be_v good_a in_o god_n sight_n as_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v and_o by_o person_n that_o be_v godly_a now_o concern_v those_o good_a work_n i_o propound_v divers_a thing_n profitable_a to_o be_v consider_v of_o first_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a work_n which_o do_v tell_v we_o what_o must_v be_v have_v before_o a_o work_n can_v be_v a_o good_a work_n second_o the_o kind_n of_o good_a work_n or_o what_o work_v we_o may_v account_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a work_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o good_a work_n there_o be_v three_o i_o will_v answer_v a_o question_n or_o two_o needful_a to_o be_v consider_v of_o about_o good_a work_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o use_n of_o all_o for_o the_o first_o of_o those_o there_o be_v many_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v before_o we_o can_v do_v work_n that_o god_n will_v account_v good_a and_o those_o rule_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o they_o be_v these_o first_o the_o person_n must_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n work_n or_o else_o all_o he_o do_v will_v be_v abominable_a in_o god_n sight_n he_o must_v be_v turn_v in_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 2.10_o he_o must_v be_v pure_a or_o else_o his_o work_n be_v not_o right_o but_o pollute_v tit._n 1._o ult_n prov._n 21.8_o the_o people_n that_o do_v good_a work_n must_v be_v purify_v unto_o god_n be_v redeem_v by_o jesus_n christ_n &_o so_o make_v a_o peculiar_a people_n tit._n 2.14_o he_o must_v be_v purge_v and_o sanctify_a and_o so_o prepare_v to_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 2.21_o second_o his_o work_n must_v be_v warrant_v and_o require_v and_o prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o must_v walk_v by_o rule_n his_o pattern_n must_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n gal._n 6.14_o he_o must_v come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n joh._n 3.21_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_o direct_v unto_o every_o work_n that_o be_v good_a 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o three_o he_o must_v propound_v a_o right_a end_n in_o do_v his_o work_n or_o else_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v good_a yet_o the_o work_n be_v pollute_v as_o be_v show_v before_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o this_o right_a end_n be_v not_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n only_o or_o to_o merit_v thereby_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n chief_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n four_o the_o work_n must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n we_o must_v rely_v upon_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o that_o which_o can_v cause_v our_o work_n to_o be_v please_v to_o god_n col._n 3.17_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v we_o do_v in_o word_n or_o in_o deed_n all_o must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o it_o be_v do_v in_o vain_a without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o now_o our_o work_n be_v do_v in_o faith_n first_o when_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v they_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n joh._n 3.21_o second_o when_o we_o believe_v god_n promise_n concern_v the_o reward_n of_o well-doing_n heb._n 11.6_o three_o when_o we_o fly_v to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o cover_v the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o work_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o that_o place_n col._n 3.17_o and_o four_a when_o our_o belief_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o we_o make_v we_o careful_a to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v five_o his_o work_n must_v be_v do_v with_o repentance_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o evil_a of_o his_o best_a work_n by_o repentance_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o first_o work_n of_o a_o sincere_a turn_n to_o god_n for_o that_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o first_o rule_n but_o the_o preservation_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o uprightness_n and_o the_o daily_o judge_v of_o himself_o for_o his_o frailty_n for_o if_o a_o godly_a man_n after_o his_o call_n fall_v into_o presumptuous_a sin_n his_o work_n do_v all_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o belove_a sin_n without_o the_o renew_n of_o his_o repentance_n be_v pollute_v esa._n 1_o six_o his_o work_n must_v be_v do_v willing_o not_o grudge_o or_o of_o constraint_n or_o only_o to_o avoid_v shame_n or_o punishment_n god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n that_o alm_n that_o be_v give_v with_o a_o ill_a will_n or_o force_v from_o man_n by_o the_o law_n or_o otherwise_o be_v not_o account_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n sight_n to_o do_v mercy_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v it_o a_o good_a work_n please_v to_o god_n but_o to_o love_v mercy_n mic._n 6.8_o and_o to_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n to_o do_v his_o service_n be_v not_o please_v unless_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o to_o walk_v with_o our_o god_n seven_o his_o work_n must_v be_v finish_v to_o intend_v it_o or_o promise_v it_o or_o begin_v it_o will_v not_o serve_v turn_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o mercy_n to_o promise_v to_o contribute_v or_o to_o begin_v for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o week_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o we_o do_v it_o constant_o 2_o cor._n 8._o and_o 9_o so_o it_o be_v in_o repentance_n it_o be_v then_o a_o good_a work_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v not_o when_o a_o man_n have_v have_v some_o remorse_n or_o utter_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o confession_n or_o pray_v for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v repent_v repent_v still_o till_o he_o have_v sound_o humble_v himself_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o reform_v his_o way_n jer._n 31.19_o 20._o so_o it_o be_v in_o general_a in_o any_o work_n god_n set_v we_o to_o do_v joh._n 4.3_o 4._o eight_o his_o work_n must_v be_v his_o own_o fruit_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n as_o in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n his_o good_a work_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o all_o frequency_n and_o diligence_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o justice_n so_o in_o other_o calling_n every_o man_n must_v look_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o own_o place_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o our_o general_a calling_n as_o christian_n we_o must_v do_v those_o which_o be_v meet_v for_o repentance_n which_o not_o only_o concern_v a_o penitent_a life_n but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o due_a respect_n unto_o the_o perform_v the_o thing_n we_o be_v call_v to_o
appoint_v so_o num._n 16.29_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o common_a visitation_n be_v here_o mean_v special_a god_n special_a visitation_n of_o some_o man_n be_v when_o in_o a_o special_a providence_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o certain_a man_n and_o come_v among_o they_o to_o work_v the_o redress_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o this_o visitation_n must_v be_v consider_v either_o according_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o or_o according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o it_o here_o call_v the_o day_n of_o visitation_n for_o the_o kind_n god_n do_v visit_v man_n either_o with_o the_o visitation_n of_o justice_n especial_o or_o with_o the_o visitation_n of_o mercy_n in_o wrath_n or_o in_o grace_n and_o the_o former_a word_n of_o this_o text_n be_v true_a of_o either_o of_o these_o kind_n for_o if_o god_n visit_v wicked_a man_n by_o his_o special_a judgement_n they_o will_v then_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o commend_v godly_a christian_n who_o before_o against_o their_o conscience_n they_o speak_v evil_a of_o which_o they_o will_v also_o do_v much_o more_o if_o god_n visit_v they_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o convert_v they_o first_o then_o of_o the_o visitation_n of_o justice_n and_o so_o the_o point_n to_o be_v here_o observe_v be_v justice_n that_o though_o god_n may_v spare_v wicked_a man_n long_o and_o seem_v to_o wink_v at_o their_o fault_n yet_o he_o will_v find_v a_o day_n to_o visit_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n he_o will_v hold_v a_o visitation_n for_o their_o sake_n he_o will_v discover_v their_o wickedness_n and_o avenge_v himself_o on_o they_o psal._n 50.20_o eccl._n 8._o ps._n 37.13_o job_n 18.20_o as_o they_o have_v have_v their_o day_n of_o sin_v so_o will_v he_o have_v his_o day_n of_o visit_v and_o that_o not_o only_o at_o that_o day_n of_o the_o universal_a visitation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o even_o in_o this_o life_n also_o use._n and_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v especial_o humble_v wicked_a man_n and_o awake_v they_o out_o of_o their_o security_n and_o the_o rather_o if_o they_o consider_v serious_o of_o divers_a thing_n about_o this_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n first_o that_o it_o shall_v certain_o come_v upon_o they_o rom._n 2.5_o second_o that_o when_o it_o do_v come_v it_o will_v be_v a_o marvellous_a fearful_a time_n with_o they_o for_o 1_o god_n will_v then_o discover_v their_o sin_n and_o make_v their_o wickedness_n manifest_a in_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o it_o lam._n 4.22_o 2_o god_n will_v inflict_v sore_a punishment_n upon_o they_o he_o will_v be_v avenge_v on_o they_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n will_v be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n jer._n 46.21_o 3_o the_o punishment_n determine_v can_v be_v resist_v there_o will_v be_v no_o help_n esa._n 10.3_o and_o 29.6_o and_o 26.14_o 4_o god_n will_v not_o then_o respect_v their_o strength_n but_o their_o sin_n he_o will_v recompense_v they_o according_a to_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v jer._n 50.29_o 31._o 5_o if_o they_o escape_v one_o judgement_n another_o will_v light_v upon_o they_o jer._n 48.44_o 6_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o repulse_n in_o all_o they_o do_v even_o in_o his_o service_n he_o will_v not_o accept_v they_o jer._n 14.10_o 7_o it_o will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o great_a perplexity_n and_o counsel_n will_v perish_v from_o the_o prudent_a mic._n 7.3_o 4._o jer._n 49.7_o 8._o 8_o god_n will_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n against_o they_o jer._n 50.29_o 31._o hos._n 9.7_o quest._n but_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o such_o a_o fearful_a visitation_n answ._n all_o man_n that_o live_v in_o any_o gross_a sin_n against_o their_o knowledge_n such_o as_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o blood_n whoredom_n deceit_n swear_v profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n reproach_v of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o like_a jer._n 5.9.29_o and_o 9.9_o especial_o where_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o they_o first_o extreme_a security_n in_o sin_v visitation_n god_n will_v sure_o visit_v such_o as_o be_v settle_v in_o their_o lees_n zeph._n 1.12_o second_o such_o as_o place_v their_o felicity_n in_o offend_v such_o as_o love_v to_o wander_v jer._n 14.10_o such_o as_o do_v evil_a with_o both_o hand_n earnest_o as_o the_o prophet_n phrase_n be_v mic._n 7.3_o 4._o three_o such_o as_o continue_v and_o persist_v in_o wicked_a course_n such_o as_o cast_v out_o wickedness_n as_o a_o fountain_n cast_v out_o water_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jer._n 6.6_o four_o especial_o when_o man_n be_v shameless_a and_o impudent_a in_o offend_v jer._n 6.15_o and_o 8.12_o use_v 2._o and_o therefore_o man_n shall_v be_v instruct_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o danger_n and_o foresee_v this_o day_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o for_o if_o man_n will_v turn_v unto_o god_n speedy_o &_o repent_v with_o sound_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n the_o lord_n will_v perhaps_o be_v entreat_v and_o forgive_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n jer._n 6.6_o thus_o of_o the_o visitation_n of_o justice_n the_o visitation_n of_o mercy_n follow_v affliction_n the_o visitation_n of_o mercy_n be_v when_o god_n come_v among_o man_n to_o show_v some_o special_a mercy_n and_o so_o he_o visit_v either_o about_o temporal_a or_o about_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o temporal_a thing_n he_o visit_v either_o in_o the_o case_n of_o blessing_n or_o affliction_n in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n he_o visit_v sarah_n gen._n 21.1_o when_o he_o give_v she_o a_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o affliction_n god_n visit_v first_o when_o he_o send_v such_o cross_n as_o do_v try_v the_o innocence_n and_o sincerity_n of_o his_o servant_n so_o psal._n 17.3_o second_o when_o he_o let_v his_o people_n know_v that_o he_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o their_o distress_n and_o sorrow_n so_o exod._n 4.3_o three_o when_o he_o send_v his_o servant_n special_a deliverance_n and_o so_o to_o visit_v be_v to_o deliver_v thus_o of_o the_o visitation_n in_o temporal_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v diverse_o the_o visitation_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n reveal_v his_o marvellous_a and_o everlasting_a mercy_n unto_o his_o elect_n and_o so_o he_o visit_v man_n either_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o the_o gospel_n he_o visit_v his_o people_n when_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v they_o luk._n 1.68_o 78._o and_o 7.16_o and_o so_o he_o do_v when_o he_o send_v his_o gospel_n by_o his_o servant_n to_o this_o end_n to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o in_o christ_n and_o thus_o god_n visit_v the_o world_n when_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n unto_o all_o nation_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v visit_v a_o nation_n when_o he_o send_v the_o gospel_n thither_o or_o a_o congregation_n when_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o gather_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o there_o be_v also_o a_o personal_a and_o particular_a visitation_n when_o god_n single_v out_o this_o or_o that_o man_n from_o the_o rest_n and_o convert_v he_o and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n to_o visit_v the_o gentile_n be_v to_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o gentile_n a_o people_n to_o his_o name_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o this_o apostle_n be_v say_v act._n 15.14_o which_o place_n may_v well_o expound_v this_o so_o that_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n if_o we_o respect_v whole_a congregation_n be_v the_o time_n when_o god_n send_v they_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v thereby_o muster_v and_o press_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o and_o if_o we_o respect_v particular_a person_n it_o be_v the_o day_n when_o god_n effectual_o call_v they_o and_o convert_v they_o six_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v here_o concern_v this_o visitation_n of_o grace_n doct._n 1._o first_o that_o till_o god_n do_v visit_v wicked_a man_n with_o his_o grace_n from_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v no_o sound_a reformation_n in_o they_o their_o natural_a conscience_n the_o shame_n and_o punishment_n of_o man_n with_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n or_o church_n may_v restrain_v somewhat_o of_o the_o excess_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v god_n visitation_n only_o that_o can_v work_v a_o sound_n and_o thorough_a reformation_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n these_o gentile_n which_o speak_v evil_a of_o christian_n will_v ever_o cease_v till_o the_o day_n of_o this_o visitation_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o the_o law_n and_o punishment_n of_o man_n can_v give_v a_o new_a nature_n to_o the_o offender_n which_o god_n in_o his_o visitation_n do_v use._n the_o use_n be_v therefore_o to_o confirm_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v endure_v and_o must_v endure_v the_o evil_a word_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o if_o any_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o injury_n they_o must_v pray_v
earnest_o for_o their_o conversion_n the_o wolf_n do_v not_o always_o devour_v nor_o the_o fox_n always_o deceive_v nor_o the_o dog_n always_o bark_v but_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v their_o nature_n they_o will_v occasional_o discover_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o also_o christian_n shall_v learn_v discretion_n not_o to_o trust_v worldly_a man_n over-farre_a upon_o new_a pretence_n doct._n 2._o second_o hence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o god_n have_v his_o time_n wherein_o he_o will_v certain_o visit_v his_o people_n he_o have_v his_o day_n of_o visitation_n all_o that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v gather_v in_o god_n due_a time_n that_o which_o be_v believe_v concern_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n into_o canaan_n that_o god_n will_v sure_o visit_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o out_o gen._n 50.24_o 25._o be_v much_o more_o certain_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o spiritual_a gather_n of_o the_o elect_a out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o canaan_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o their_o conversion_n depend_v upon_o god_n eternal_a decree_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o know_v who_o be_v his_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v lack_v in_o the_o season_n of_o their_o call_n jer._n 23.3_o 4._o the_o use_n may_v be_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o such_o jew_n gentile_n or_o christian_n as_o yet_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o want_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o call_n god_n have_v his_o day_n and_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o the_o call_n of_o all_o his_o elect_n how_o unlikely_a soever_o the_o work_n seem_v to_o we_o doct._n 3._o we_o may_v hence_o note_v that_o when_o god_n have_v visit_v a_o man_n with_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v sudden_o become_v another_o man_n he_o be_v wonderful_o alter_v from_o that_o which_o he_o be_v before_o use._n the_o use_n shall_v be_v for_o trial_n no_o christian_n can_v have_v comfort_n that_o they_o be_v visit_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o old_a thing_n be_v not_o past_a with_o they_o and_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a for_o every_o man_n that_o be_v visit_v with_o true_a grace_n grace_n first_o have_v a_o new_a master_n he_o will_v no_o long_o serve_v any_o strange_a lord_n for_o he_o have_v covenant_v firm_o with_o god_n to_o work_v righteousness_n rom._n 6.16_o 18._o second_o have_v new_a acquaintance_n lord_n he_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o walk_v only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v now_o a_o companion_n only_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n all_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o they_o psal._n 16._o and_o 26._o acquaintance_n three_o have_v a_o new_a language_n he_o speak_v not_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v for_o first_o his_o mother-tongue_n he_o have_v utter_o forget_v he_o can_v curse_v and_o lie_v language_n and_o swear_v and_o rail_v and_o speak_v bawdy_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v which_o the_o coherence_n show_v here_o second_o in_o divers_a thing_n he_o be_v furnish_v on_o a_o sudden_a with_o language_n he_o can_v never_o speak_v before_o as_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n he_o can_v now_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o discourse_n with_o he_o that_o before_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n zeph._n 3.9_o four_o he_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n zech._n 36.27_o heart_n which_o appear_v in_o what_o he_o have_v not_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o in_o what_o he_o have_v which_o be_v never_o there_o before_o and_o for_o the_o first_o branch_n there_o be_v not_o in_o he_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n follow_v by_o the_o way_n understand_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o he_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v that_o be_v they_o reign_v not_o or_o they_o lie_v ady_v and_o so_o 1_o there_o be_v not_o guile_n there_o his_o spirit_n be_v without_o guile_n heart_n psal._n 32.2_o which_o he_o show_v in_o that_o he_o avoid_v lesser_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o great_a be_v good_a in_o secret_a as_o well_o as_o in_o company_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n guile_n and_o be_v more_o desirous_a to_o be_v good_a than_o to_o seem_v so_o 2_o there_o be_v not_o malice_n and_o passion_n there_o esa._n 11._o malice_n his_o outrageous_a and_o boisterous_a passion_n be_v subdue_v of_o a_o lion_n he_o be_v become_v a_o lamb_n 3_o there_o be_v not_o covetousness_n or_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n there_o covetousness_n 1_o joh._n 2.14_o jam._n 4.3_o he_o use_v the_o world_n but_o he_o admire_v it_o not_o his_o taste_n in_o earthly_a thing_n be_v lose_v he_o savour_v they_o not_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v rom._n 8.5_o and_o as_o in_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v new_a so_o in_o the_o furniture_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n new_a for_o first_o he_o have_v a_o new_a mind_n he_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n mind_n which_o appear_v first_o by_o his_o capableness_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n he_o that_o late_o can_v not_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o now_o hear_v as_o the_o learned_a he_o see_v in_o a_o mirror_n he_o look_v and_o wonder_n the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o that_o before_o cover_v he_o 2_o cor._n 3._o second_o by_o the_o transcendencie_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o know_v he_o can_v now_o look_v upon_o the_o very_a sun_n he_o know_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v and_o the_o excellent_a thing_n give_v of_o god_n which_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n never_o perceive_v joh._n 17.3_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10._o three_o by_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o understand_v he_o see_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o reason_n in_o many_o thing_n he_o be_v full_o assure_v in_o divers_a mystery_n where_o sense_n and_o reason_n can_v give-in_a no_o evidence_n second_o he_o have_v new_a affection_n i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o two_o of_o they_o affection_n sorrow_n and_o love_n he_o be_v another_o man_n in_o his_o sorrow_n which_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o remedy_n of_o his_o sorrow_n for_o the_o cause_n he_o be_v wont_a never_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o any_o thing_n but_o his_o cross_n now_o he_o be_v seldom_o sorry_a for_o any_o thing_n but_o his_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o remedy_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o drive_v away_o his_o sorrow_n with_o time_n sleep_n merry_a company_n but_o now_o nothing_o but_o good_a word_n from_o god_n will_v ease_v he_o his_o love_n may_v be_v try_v by_o the_o object_n and_o so_o who_o he_o can_v love_v true_o or_o who_o he_o do_v love_n vehement_o he_o can_v love_v his_o very_a enemy_n which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v before_o and_o he_o do_v love_n jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o never_o see_v he_o 1_o pet._n 1.9_o and_o so_o fervent_o as_o he_o account_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o be_v wont_n so_o much_o to_o dote_v upon_o but_o as_o loss_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 3,8,9_o way_n five_o he_o have_v a_o new_a behaviour_n with_o he_o he_o be_v wonderful_o alter_v in_o his_o carriage_n which_o appear_v in_o divers_a thing_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o life_n he_o walk_v by_o rule_n gal._n 6.16_o he_o come_v daily_o to_o the_o light_n to_o see_v whether_o his_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n joh._n 3.21_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o place_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o order_v his_o behaviour_n by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n phil._n 2.15,16_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n he_o use_v for_o the_o order_n of_o his_o conversation_n and_o so_o he_o take_v present_o hold_v on_o god_n sabbath_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n honour_v that_o day_n above_o all_o other_o and_o esteem_v and_o desire_v it_o for_o the_o employment_n thereof_o thus_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n by_o which_o he_o know_v the_o people_n whether_o they_o be_v true_o sanctify_v or_o not_o exod._n 31.13_o esa._n 56.2.6_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o imploy_v himself_o in_o he_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v god_n esa._n 56.4_o his_o desire_n be_v now_o in_o all_o his_o way_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n whereas_o before_o he_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o please_v man_n or_o to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o lust_n four_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversation_n in_o which_o four_o thing_n especial_o shine_v first_o humility_n he_o show_v that_o the_o great_a opinion_n of_o himself_o be_v take_v
down_o in_o he_o he_o be_v lowly_a and_o meek_a which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o christ_n mat._n 11.29_o second_o affectionatenesse_n he_o love_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n esa._n 56.6_o he_o do_v good_a duty_n with_o good_a affection_n three_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n he_o can_v deny_v his_o profit_n pleasure_n ease_n credit_n or_o the_o like_a he_o be_v no_o more_o worldly_a or_o eat_v up_o with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n he_o do_v not_o esteem_v of_o earthly_a thing_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o show_v it_o in_o his_o carriage_n four_o sincerity_n for_o now_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o he_o be_v not_o mend_v in_o many_o thing_n as_o herod_n be_v but_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n mend_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o beside_o he_o be_v careful_a of_o his_o way_n in_o all_o place_n and_o company_n he_o will_v obey_v absent_a as_o well_o as_o present_v psal._n 2.12_o and_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o offence_n in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2.8_o he_o be_v wonderful_a wary_a and_o carfull_a to_o provide_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o any_o body_n and_o withal_o he_o be_v not_o find_v to_o strive_v more_o for_o credit_n than_o for_o goodness_n or_o more_o ready_a to_o judge_v other_o than_o to_o condemn_v himself_o jam._n 3.17_o if_o this_o description_n be_v thorough_o weigh_v it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o contain_v the_o most_o lively_a and_o essential_a thing_n that_o distinguish_v true_a convert_n from_o all_o other_o man_n nor_o may_v the_o force_n of_o any_o of_o these_o be_v weaken_v because_o many_o that_o seem_v true_a christian_n do_v show_v the_o contrary_a to_o some_o of_o these_o for_o many_o that_o seem_v just_a to_o man_n be_v a_o obomination_n to_o god_n and_o beside_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o the_o weak_a christian_n in_o some_o weak_a measure_n though_o not_o so_o exact_o thus_o of_o the_o three_o doctrine_n doct._n 4._o we_o may_v hence_o note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a time_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o visitation_n of_o grace_n all_o the_o time_n of_o man_n life_n be_v not_o time_n of_o visitation_n there_o be_v a_o special_a day_n of_o visitation_n call_v in_o scripture_n the_o day_n of_o salvation_n the_o accept_a time_n the_o due_a time_n the_o season_n of_o god_n grace_n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v open_v first_o we_o may_v consider_v of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o this_o word_n day_n scripture_n it_o usual_o note_v a_o natural_a day_n that_o be_v the_o space_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n sometime_o it_o note_v the_o artificial_a day_n of_o twelve_o hour_n from_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o evening_n so_o joh._n 11.9_o sometime_o it_o note_v time_n general_o as_o in_o such_o scripture_n as_o say_v in_o those_o day_n the_o meaning_n be_v in_o those_o time_n sometime_o it_o note_v some_o peculiar_a season_n for_o the_o do_v or_o suffer_v of_o some_o notable_a thing_n as_o the_o special_a time_n when_o god_n plague_v wicked_a man_n be_v call_v their_o day_n psal._n 37.13_o joâ—_a 18.20_o so_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n declare_v himself_o open_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n be_v call_v his_o day_n joh._n 8.46_o so_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o that_o special_a part_n of_o our_o time_n of_o life_n wherein_o god_n be_v please_v to_o offer_v and_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o we_o to_o salvation_n now_o this_o can_v be_v the_o whole_a space_n of_o a_o man_n life_n note_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o man_n for_o a_o long_a time_n of_o their_o life_n have_v not_o at_o all_o be_v visit_v of_o god_n in_o this_o visitation_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v fate_n in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o this_o time_n be_v call_v night_n rom._n 13.13_o again_o other_o be_v threaten_v with_o the_o utter_a loss_n of_o god_n favour_n if_o they_o observe_v not_o a_o season_n as_o heb._n 3.6_o etc._n etc._n luk._n 19.41_o 42._o yea_o loom_n man_n have_v live_v beyond_o this_o season_n and_o for_o not_o observe_v it_o be_v cast_v away_o prov._n 1.24_o 28._o the_o very_a term_n here_o use_v show_v it_o for_o when_o he_o say_v the_o day_n of_o visitation_n he_o manifest_o by_o the_o metaphor_n of_o visit_v prove_v a_o limitation_n of_o the_o time_n for_o all_o the_o year_n be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o visitation_n among_o man_n but_o some_o certain_a season_n only_o quest._n but_o how_o may_v we_o know_v when_o this_o season_n of_o grace_n be_v answ._n know_v it_o be_v then_o when_o god_n send_v the_o gospel_n to_o we_o in_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o it_o when_o the_o light_n come_v then_o come_v this_o day_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v come_v than_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n be_v come_v and_o god_n offer_v his_o grace_n then_o to_o all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o light_n god_n keep_v his_o visitation_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v powerful_o preach_v the_o time_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v the_o day_n here_o mean_v in_o a_o general_a consideration_n but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o particular_a person_n in_o place_n where_o the_o mean_n be_v than_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o precise_o to_o measure_v the_o time_n when_o god_n do_v visit_v or_o how_o long_o he_o will_v offer_v his_o grace_n to_o they_o note_n only_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o god_n strike_v the_o heart_n of_o particular_a man_n with_o remorse_n or_o some_o special_a discern_a or_o affection_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o bring_v they_o near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o they_o trifle_v out_o this_o time_n and_o receive_v this_o general_a grace_n in_o vain_a they_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o into_o incurable_a hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o god_n shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n against_o they_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o open_a to_o other_o mat._n 3.12_o esa._n 6.10_o compare_v with_o mat._n 13.14_o 15._o use._n the_o use_n be_v for_o the_o confutation_n especial_o of_o the_o madness_n of_o many_o man_n that_o so_o secure_o procrastinate_v and_o put_v off_o the_o time_n of_o their_o repentance_n as_o if_o they_o may_v repent_v at_o any_o time_n never_o consider_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o repentance_n may_v be_v take_v utter_o from_o they_o or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n or_o that_o death_n may_v sudden_o prevent_v they_o or_o that_o the_o time_n be_v only_o in_o god_n hand_n it_o be_v he_o that_o appoint_v and_o begin_v and_o end_v this_o day_n of_o visitation_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n yea_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v to_o all_o man_n in_o every_o place_n the_o like_a space_n of_o time_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o mean_n repentance_n this_o day_n last_v in_o some_o place_n to_o some_o man_n many_o year_n whereas_o in_o other_o place_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o in_o a_o short_a time_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n be_v drive_v from_o some_o city_n after_o they_o have_v be_v in_o some_o place_n but_o a_o year_n or_o two_o in_o other_o but_o a_o month_n or_o two_o in_o other_o but_o a_o day_n or_o two_o if_o man_n object_n that_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n do_v delay_v answer_v and_o yet_o find_v the_o visitation_n of_o grace_n at_o his_o last_o end_n i_o answer_v four_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o thief_n be_v by_o a_o unexpected_a death_n prevent_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o time_n he_o may_v have_v live_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o his_o example_n can_v patronize_v their_o resolution_n that_o think_v they_o may_v safe_o put_v over_o all_o till_o their_o last_o end_n and_o yet_o suppose_v they_o may_v live_v the_o full_a age_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n second_o what_o can_v the_o example_n of_o one_o only_a man_n help_v they_o see_v thousand_o have_v perish_v at_o their_o latter_a end_n go_v away_o without_o any_o repentance_n or_o grace_n why_o rather_o do_v they_o not_o fear_v see_v so_o many_o million_o of_o man_n be_v not_o visit_v in_o their_o late_a end_n yea_o at_o the_o very_a time_n the_o other_o thief_n repent_v not_o so_o that_o that_o example_n can_v show_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v grace_n at_o the_o end_n note_n it_o do_v not_o show_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a or_o usual_a three_o they_o shall_v show_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n not_o such_o man_n as_o wilful_o neglect_v the_o present_a mean_n and_o put_v all_o off_o to_o
verse_n 7_o this_o effect_n be_v both_o propound_v and_o amplify_v propound_v in_o those_o word_n the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n amplify_v 1._o by_o comparison_n with_o goâ—d_a triâ—d_n in_o the_o fâ—rnace_n 2._o by_o the_o event_n it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o praise_v and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o second_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v thus_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o former_a comfort_n belong_v to_o we_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n answer_v by_o give_v three_o sign_n by_o which_o man_n may_v try_v themselves_o 1._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v not_o see_v 2._o believe_v 3._o the_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 8._o the_o end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n verse_n 9_o thus_o of_o the_o prolepsis_n the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a man_n foâ—â—owes_n where_o consider_v five_o thing_n 1._o whâ—â—e_fw-fr sâ—â—i_fw-fr fie_o in_o general_n prophet_n in_o special_a those_o prophet_n which_o be_v appâ—â—â—â—ed_v to_o testify_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o we_o christian_n 2._o 〈…〉_z preciseness_n to_o furnish_v themselves_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o testify_v they_o search_v &_o inquire_v diligent_o 3._o the_o question_n they_o study_v or_o unto_o which_o they_o testify_v in_o general_n 〈…〉_z of_o salvation_n verse_n 10._o in_o special_a it_o be_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n of_o the_o grace_n foretell_v 4._o the_o 〈…〉_z they_o to_o this_o earnest_a desire_n after_o this_o knowledge_n and_o that_o be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n drive_v they_o to_o foretell_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v 5._o the_o success_n and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v answer_v of_o god_n where_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o give_v the_o answer_n it_o be_v by_o revelation_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o concern_v both_o person_n and_o thing_n the_o person_n be_v consider_v negative_o and_o so_o they_o be_v resolve_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o the_o man_n to_o who_o those_o glory_n do_v belong_v and_o affirmative_o that_o they_o do_v minister_v those_o thing_n unto_o we_o christian_n now_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v not_o only_o propound_v but_o commend_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v less_o principal_a the_o apostle_n and_o more_o principal_a the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n 2._o by_o the_o adjunct_n respect_v of_o the_o angel_n which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o hitherto_o of_o the_o consolation_n the_o exhortation_n follow_v from_o ver_fw-la 13._o to_o the_o end_n where_o observe_v 1._o the_o thing_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v exhort_v verse_n 13._o 2._o the_o reason_n by_o which_o the_o exhortation_n be_v enforce_v the_o thing_n to_o which_o he_o do_v exhort_v be_v three_o 1._o the_o first_o concern_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n 2._o the_o second_o concern_v the_o moderation_n of_o life_n be_v sober_a 3._o the_o three_o concern_v the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o hope_n trust_v perfect_o upon_o the_o grace_n to_o be_v bring_v &c._n &c._n ver_n 13._o the_o reason_n follow_v and_o they_o be_v 6._o in_o number_n take_v from_o the_o consideration_n 1._o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n verse_n 14_o 15_o 16._o 2._o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n verse_n 17._o 3._o of_o the_o redemption_n in_o christ_n verse_n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o 4._o of_o the_o relation_n to_o the_o godly_a verse_n 22._o 5._o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 23._o 6._o and_o sixth_o of_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o body_n verses_z 24_o 25._o the_o first_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v both_o propound_v and_o expound_v propound_v in_o these_o word_n as_o obedient_a child_n expound_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o description_n 2._o by_o testimony_n by_o description_n 1._o negative_o show_v what_o they_o shall_v shâ—nne_v not_o fashion_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o former_a ignorance_n ver_fw-la 14._o 2._o he_o set_v it_o out_o affirmative_o both_o by_o show_v the_o pattern_n to_o be_v imitate_v viz_o the_o holiness_n of_o he_o that_o call_v they_o and_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o imitation_n viz_o to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n ver_fw-la 15._o in_o the_o testimony_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o whence_o the_o proof_n be_v fetch_v in_o these_o word_n as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o 2._o what_o be_v allege_v viz_o be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a ver_fw-la 16._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n where_o note_n 1._o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o reason_n viz_o he_o that_o you_o call_v upon_o as_o father_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o inference_n or_o use_v of_o the_o same_o viz_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v in_o fear_n in_o the_o proposition_n consider_v 1._o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n viz_o he_o that_o be_v call_v upon_o as_o a_o father_n 2._o how_o he_o shall_v judge_v viz_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n 3._o who_o he_o shall_v judge_v viz_o every_o man_n 4._o for_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v viz_o according_a to_o their_o work_n verse_n 17._o the_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o this_o reason_n shall_v move_v the_o more_o 1._o because_o all_o the_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o redeem_v man_n verse_n 18._o 2._o because_o the_o deliverance_n from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a end_n of_o our_o redemption_n verse_n 18._o 3._o because_o our_o redemption_n be_v effect_v by_o a_o matchless_a price_n viz_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v increase_v 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o suffering_n even_o to_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o suffering_n of_o one_o that_o be_v so_o infinite_o pure_a without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n verse_n 19_o 4._o because_o our_o redemption_n be_v ordain_v in_o god_n counsel_n ver_fw-la 20._o 5._o because_o the_o honour_n of_o manifest_v christ_n in_o the_o clear_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v do_v now_o to_o we_o christian_n and_o not_o to_o the_o father_n of_o old_a verse_n 20._o 6._o because_o our_o redemption_n be_v ratify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o by_o give_v he_o glory_n verse_n 21._o 7._o because_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n verse_n 21._o the_o four_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o our_o relation_n to_o the_o godly_a ver_fw-la 22._o in_o which_o reason_n observe_v 1._o a_o proposition_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o a_o exhortation_n by_o way_n of_o use_n the_o proposition_n in_o itself_o proper_o concern_v sanctification_n which_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o import_v in_o the_o metaphorical_a term_n purify_v 2._o the_o subject_n of_o it_o your_o soul_n 3._o the_o form_n of_o it_o in_o obey_v the_o truth_n 4._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n 5._o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v brotherly_a love_n amplify_v by_o the_o property_n of_o it_o unfeigned_a the_o exhortation_n be_v therefore_o to_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o new_a birth_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o which_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o negative_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n 2._o affirmative_o where_o consider_v what_o the_o mean_n be_v and_o by_o what_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v viz_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o what_o it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v praise_v for_o three_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v of_o god_n 2_o â—t_z live_v 3._o it_o abide_v for_o ever_o ver_fw-la 23._o the_o six_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o body_n compare_v with_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 24_o 25._o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n ver_fw-la 24_o which_o be_v â—â—th_o propound_v and_o repeat_v propound_v as_o it_o concern_v either_o the_o person_n of_o man_n all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n all_z the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o repetition_n â—s_v it_o concern_v both_o be_v in_o these_o word_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n fall_v away_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v propound_v in_o
so_o israel_n be_v elect_a 4.37_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o election_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o god_n appoint_v certain_a man_n to_o be_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n 5._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o election_n to_o sanctification_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o time_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n separate_v the_o fore-ordained_n from_o the_o mass_n of_o forlorn_a man_n unto_o holiness_n of_o life_n 15.19_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o effectual_a vocation_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o election_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o some_o office_n as_o to_o the_o apostleship_n 6.70_o election_n import_v a_o single_v of_o a_o man_n from_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v vilâ—_n and_o miserable_a and_o so_o the_o godly_a be_v elect_v from_o the_o mass_n of_o condemn_a man_n in_o adam_n and_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n elect_v from_o the_o first_o death_n from_o the_o company_n of_o evil_a man_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n of_o all_o â—oâ—â—s_n from_o 〈◊〉_d â—igoâ—_n anâ—_n 〈◊〉_d oâ—â—he_a law_n and_o eternal_a condemnation_n these_o elect_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v by_o their_o number_n 7.7_o wit_n wealth_n know_v nobility_n 2.5_o beauty_n personage_n 16.7_o nor_o by_o their_o presence_n pain_n or_o priority_n in_o god_n vineyard_n 20.16_o but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v know_v both_o by_o their_o birth_n and_o by_o their_o life_n by_o their_o birth_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v know_v for_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n bear_v by_o promise_n bear_v again_o they_o be_v then_o call_v and_o convert_v of_o god_n rom._n 8.30_o by_o their_o life_n they_o may_v be_v know_v for_o they_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o they_o be_v fruitful_a in_o well-doing_n and_o their_o fruit_n remain_v john_n 15.16_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o unrebukeable_a ephes._n 1.4_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o in_o holiness_n and_o suffering_n for_o holiness_n rom._n 8.29_o they_o abound_v in_o faith_n virtue_n godliness_n knowledge_n temperance_n patience_n brotherly_a love_n and_o kindness_n 2_o pet._n 1.5.6.10_o these_o elect_a man_n have_v admirable_a felicity_n and_o privilege_n above_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o 1._o they_o have_v most_o dear_a acceptation_n with_o god_n in_o his_o belove_a eph._n 1.5_o choose_v they_o be_v his_o delight_n psal._n 132.13_o his_o chief_a treasure_n psal._n 135.4_o his_o peculiar_a people_n deut._n 7.6_o &_o 26.18_o 2._o they_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 1.4_o 3._o they_o have_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n house_n psal._n 65.4_o 5._o 4._o in_o adversity_n they_o be_v sure_a of_o countenance_n esa._n 41.8_o 9_o protection_n v_o 10._o the_o avenge_a of_o their_o wrong_n isaiah_n 41.11_o 12._o luke_n 18.8_o deliverance_n and_o victory_n zach._n 1.17.20.21_o 5._o the_o non-suting_a of_o all_o action_n and_o accusation_n in_o heaven_n against_o they_o rom._n 8.35_o 6._o they_o be_v make_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v audience_n in_o all_o suit_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n john_n 15.15_o 16._o deut._n 4.7.37_o 7._o they_o be_v assure_v of_o preservation_n to_o the_o end_n mat._n 24._o 8._o they_o shall_v obtain_v glory_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n â—_o thess._n 2.13_o 14_o 15._o use_v hence_o we_o may_v inform_v ourselves_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o choice_n god_n do_v not_o drive_v in_o whole_a nation_n city_n town_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o they_o 2._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n may_v be_v teach_v it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o respect_v strong_a meat_n and_o have_v in_o some_o thing_n a_o abyssus_n it_o shall_v also_o inflame_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o both_o praise_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v above_o all_o thing_n remember_v we_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o people_n and_o comfort_v we_o with_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o choose_a 5_o and_o above_o all_o care_n to_o care_v to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o house_n money_z land_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o such_o as_o find_v by_o the_o sign_n their_o election_n shall_v abound_v in_o all_o possible_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 13._o etc._n etc._n further_o have_v god_n choâ—en_v we_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o live_v like_o god_n elect_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o endeavour_v to_o show_v by_o our_o work_n that_o we_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o wicked_a and_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o unrebukablenesse_n of_o holy_a conversation_n not_o be_v discourage_v with_o ill_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n deut._n 10.12_o to_o 18._o &_o 14.1_o &_o 26.26_o etc._n etc._n ephes._n 1.5_o &_o 2.10_o john_n 15.18_o 19_o 20._o etc._n etc._n final_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o god_n elect_n but_o choose_v unto_o we_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o he_o choose_v they_o i_o say_v both_o to_o honour_v they_o and_o to_o sort_n with_o they_o and_o to_o countenance_v they_o and_o defend_v they_o minister_n shall_v acknowledge_v there_o in_o their_o teach_n and_o great_a man_n in_o converse_v this_o also_o may_v be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o singular_a terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v gather_v and_o call_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n isaiah_n 66.4_o 5._o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o felicity_n to_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n what_o misery_n be_v it_o then_o to_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n for_o ever_o if_o such_o a_o vexation_n to_o be_v disgrace_v and_o scorn_v of_o great_a man_n what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o woeful_a if_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o full_a declaration_n of_o it_o be_v upon_o man_n i_o mean_v a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n rom._n 11.7.10_o and_o thus_o of_o election_n this_o election_n be_v first_o amplify_v by_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n according_a to_o foreknowledge_n prescience_n prescience_n or_o foreknowledge_n in_o god_n be_v consider_v more_o large_o or_o more_o strict_o more_o large_o and_o so_o it_o note_v the_o whole_a act_n of_o praeordination_n so_o in_o the_o 20._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v render_v ordain_v more_o strict_o and_o proper_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n praecede_v in_o order_n the_o appointment_n to_o the_o end_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v take_v two_o way_n for_o there_o be_v a_o prescience_n they_o call_v in_o school_n absolute_a by_o which_o god_n from_o eternity_n do_v know_v all_o thing_n simple_o and_o absolute_o approbationis_fw-la so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v 2_o pet._n 3.17_o there_o be_v also_o a_o prescience_n they_o call_v special_a by_o which_o god_n not_o only_o know_v the_o elect_n as_o he_o know_v other_o thing_n but_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o he_o and_o love_v they_o above_o all_o other_o and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o knowledge_n of_o approbation_n rom._n 8.27_o &_o 11.2_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n there_o be_v difference_n between_o foreknowledge_n providence_n and_o predestination_n prescience_n reach_v to_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v either_o by_o god_n or_o any_o other_o and_o so_o to_o sin_n providence_n reach_v to_o all_o that_o god_n will_v do_v predestination_n only_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n about_o reasonable_a creature_n quest._n if_o any_o ask_v after_o what_o manner_n god_n view_v thing_n or_o look_n upon_o they_o or_o know_v they_o answ._n i_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n thing_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o negation_n that_o be_v by_o deny_v to_o god_n those_o way_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o note_v imperfection_n for_o god_n do_v not_o know_v thing_n 1._o by_o sense_n as_o by_o hear_v see_v taste_v etc._n etc._n for_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n only_o by_o a_o anthropopathy_n or_o metaphor_n 2._o by_o opinion_n or_o conjecture_n for_o that_o knowledge_n be_v neither_o certain_a nor_o evident_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v in_o god_n 3._o by_o faith_n for_o god_n know_v nothing_o by_o relation_n or_o report_v of_o other_o beside_o though_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a heb._n 11.1_o 4._o by_o art_n for_o
adorn_v of_o the_o mind_n 2._o the_o heart_n be_v adorn_v with_o 8._o grace_n 1._o holy_a desire_n such_o as_o the_o heart_n feel_v not_o before_o such_o as_o these_o grace_n after_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n by_o christ_n mat._n 5._o after_o the_o mean_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o psal._n 42._o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o after_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n even_o that_o of_o glory_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 4.8.2_o cor._n 5.8_o after_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o heart_n long_v after_o they_o and_o in_o a_o word_n after_o all_o sort_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n 2._o divine_a love_n and_o that_o of_o god_n psal._n 18.1_o of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o of_o the_o word_n psal._n 119.103_o of_o god_n house_n psal._n 26.8_o &_o 84.5_o of_o the_o godly_a psal._n 16.3_o 1_o john_n 3.14_o 3._o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o 1._o in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o sin_n galat._n 6.14_o rom._n 5.11_o rejoice_v &_o 15.13_o 2._o in_o his_o election_n luke_n 10.20_o 3._o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n consolation_n isaiah_n 66.10_o 4._o in_o the_o word_n both_o read_v and_o hear_v psal._n 119.77_o jer._n 11.16_o john_n 3.29_o and_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 5._o in_o the_o sabbath_n isaiah_n 58.13_o 6._o in_o well-doing_n prov._n 21.15_o 7._o in_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n mat._n 5.10_o 8._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n know_v the_o soul_n in_o adversity_n especial_o ps._n 31.7_o rom._n 5.4_o 9_o in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ps._n 137.6_o 10._o in_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v as_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n deut._n 26.11_o 11._o in_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n rom._n 15.17_o in_o these_o a_o christian_a have_v his_o season_n and_o though_o he_o may_v sow_v in_o tear_n yet_o he_o reap_v in_o joy_n 4._o a_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o his_o mercy_n ps._n 147.11_o hos._n 3.5_o of_o his_o word_n isaiah_n 66.2_o of_o his_o presence_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o his_o service_n heb._n 12.28_o and_o of_o his_o name_n and_o glorious_a title_n deut._n 28.58_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n a_o fear_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o displeasure_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o a_o man_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n pro._n 28.18_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o 5._o confidence_n in_o which_o the_o godly_a be_v as_o mount_v zion_n that_o can_v be_v move_v psal._n 125.5_o by_o which_o he_o commit_v his_o way_n to_o god_n psal._n 37.5_o and_o run_v to_o god_n for_o refuge_n that_o he_o may_v be_v under_o his_o arm_n for_o ever_o deut._n 33.27_o god_n name_n be_v to_o he_o a_o strong_a tower_n prov._n 18._o in_o respect_n of_o which_o his_o place_n be_v on_o high_a even_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o munition_n of_o the_o rock_n esa._n 33.16_o etc._n etc._n yea_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o this_o confidence_n sometime_o that_o though_o god_n trouble_v he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n yet_o he_o will_v hope_v job_n 15.19_o by_o this_o sign_n god_n know_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o will_v own_v they_o neh._n 1.7_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v never_o off_o they_o because_o they_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 33.18_o 6._o a_o holy_a hatred_n by_o which_o he_o can_v abide_v sin_n ps._n 97.10_o the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n jude_n 23._o any_o false_a way_n ps._n 119.128_o wicked_a company_n ps._n 26.5_o the_o work_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o psal._n 101.3_o they_o that_o hate_n god_n and_o goodness_n psalm_n 139_o 21._o 7._o peace_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v make_v to_o rest_n from_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n and_o enjoy_v tranquillity_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n favour_n rom._n 14.17_o 8._o bowel_n of_o mercy_n col._n 3.12_o i_o omit_v hope_n patience_n meekness_n and_o the_o rest_n either_o because_o they_o some_o way_n belong_v to_o some_o of_o these_o or_o because_o these_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v and_o all_o these_o be_v put_v on_o by_o faith_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o heart_n thing_n 3._o the_o conscience_n be_v also_o adorn_v with_o 9_o gift_n 1._o life_n it_o be_v quicken_v from_o the_o dead_a sleep_n it_o be_v in_o 2._o light_n from_o ignorance_n 3._o peace_n from_o terror_n differ_v from_o security_n 4._o purity_n and_o care_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v upright_o act_n 23.1_o heb._n 13.1_o 2_o tim._n 2.3_o 5._o joy_n and_o refresh_n it_o be_v now_o a_o continual_a feast_n prov._n 15.15_o 6._o constancy_n job_n 27.6_o so_o as_o no_o power_n can_v compel_v it_o 7._o plainness_n and_o harmelessnesse_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o 8._o a_o divine_a sentence_n so_o as_o in_o determine_v it_o judge_v for_o god_n and_o as_o god_n 9_o tenderness_n so_o as_o it_o will_v now_o smitâ—_n for_o lesser_a evil_n use_v all_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v serve_v first_o for_o humiliation_n we_o may_v all_o say_v if_o god_n look_v upon_o our_o spirit_n innumerable_a evil_n have_v compass_v we_o psal._n 40._o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o secret_a sin_n even_o those_o sin_n of_o our_o spirit_n 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o neglect_v not_o this_o great_a work_n of_o inward_a sanctification_n especial_o if_o god_n have_v touch_v the_o heart_n with_o any_o inward_a feel_n of_o thy_o estate_n and_o remorse_n of_o sin_n look_v to_o thyself_o thy_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a and_o sin_n be_v a_o witch_n watch_v against_o security_n or_o relapse_n into_o security_n â—e_v persuade_v it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n the_o axe_n be_v now_o lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o therefore_o trifle_v not_o let_v not_o thy_o righteousness_n be_v as_o the_o morning_n dew_n thou_o be_v come_v near_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n quench_v not_o the_o sparkle_n of_o light_n and_o remorse_n and_o much_o more_o this_o may_v warn_v such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o care_n of_o sanctification_n take_v heed_n of_o a_o swinish_a and_o dogged_a heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o cast_v pearl_n before_o such_o swine_n still_o and_o three_o it_o may_v warn_v such_o as_o rest_v in_o give_v fair_a word_n if_o they_o praise_v the_o sermon_n and_o speak_v fair_a to_o god_n servant_n they_o think_v all_o be_v well_o the_o devil_n can_v speak_v christ_n fair_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o he_o mar._n 1.24_o and_o so_o do_v herod_n mar._n 6.20_o 3._o for_o instruction_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o yet_o find_v not_o comfort_v in_o this_o work_n oh_o labour_n about_o it_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n even_o sanctify_v throughout_o follow_v after_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n 2_o cor._n 7.3_o 1_o thess._n 5.23_o heb._n 12.14_o and_o if_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o heart_n to_o return_v there_o be_v many_o encouragement_n christ_n be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o sanctification_n and_o in_o his_o intercession_n he_o remember_v to_o pray_v for_o this_o that_o god_n will_v sanctify_v we_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o john_n 17.14_o 17_o 19_o and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o sanctify_v we_o act_v 20.32_o and_o christ_n hereby_o prove_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.4_o and_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o help_v we_o ezech._n 33.37_o 4._o for_o confirmation_n since_o this_o be_v so_o let_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a be_v holy_a still_o 5._o for_o much_o thankfulness_n in_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v in_o any_o measure_n to_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n herein_o 2_o thess._n 2.13_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obediencâ—_n the_o first_o end_n of_o our_o sanctification_n be_v that_o our_o life_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o obedience_n this_o obedience_n must_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o the_o 1._o whole_a or_o in_o the_o 2._o part_n 1._o in_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v profitable_a to_o observe_v three_o thing_n general_n 1._o the_o original_n of_o true_a obedience_n 2._o the_o rule_n or_o property_n of_o true_a obedience_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o motive_n that_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o care_n of_o obedience_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o obedience_n be_v 1._o either_o without_o we_o or_o 2._o within_o we_o without_o we_o it_o be_v both_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n obedience_n god_n the_o father_n cause_v it_o by_o elect_v etc._n etc._n the_o son_n by_o
redeem_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sampler_n or_o pattern_n of_o our_o obedience_n for_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v bring_v our_o life_n into_o order_n we_o must_v resolve_v not_o to_o follow_v man_n example_n will_n lust_n or_o our_o own_o reason_n inclination_n or_o conjecture_n but_o only_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o must_v be_v the_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o the_o lantern_n to_o our_o path_n psal._n 119._o &_o 19.2_o tim._n 3.15_o to_o the_o end_n we_o must_v obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o we_o and_o do_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o observe_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n into_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v rom._n 6.17_o heb._n 7.18_o and_o receive_v such_o teacher_n as_o the_o corinthian_n receive_v titus_n 2_o cor._n 7.15_o we_o shall_v get_v a_o ear_n of_o obedience_n prov._n 25.12_o 2._o the_o cause_n within_o we_o be_v either_o 1._o general_a the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o spirit_n or_o 2._o special_a and_o so_o it_o be_v faith_n for_o the_o first_o the_o coherence_n show_v that_o unless_o our_o heart_n be_v sanctify_v our_o life_n can_v never_o be_v frame_v to_o true_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n and_o for_o faith_n it_o be_v certain_a before_o ever_o we_o can_v practice_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n we_o must_v have_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v we_o must_v be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o receive_v his_o promise_n in_o christ_n and_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n believe_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 1.5_o &_o 10.16_o 2_o thess._n 1.8_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v general_o the_o chief_a guide_n of_o all_o our_o action_n whether_o they_o be_v work_n of_o reformation_n or_o of_o our_o general_a call_n or_o particular_a carriage_n 2_o thess._n 3.16_o for_o we_o must_v believe_v god_n threaten_n power_n promise_n assistance_n and_o reward_n or_o else_o our_o work_n will_v go_v slow_o forward_a 2._o now_o for_o the_o second_o there_o be_v six_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n obedience_n without_o which_o our_o life_n will_v never_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v care_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v yield_v ourselves_o as_o servant_n to_o obey_v rom._n 6.16_o which_o note_n that_o we_o must_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o sâ—ew_v our_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o the_o servant_n do_v his_o work_n that_o be_v with_o great_a heed_n forecast_n and_o care_n god_n do_v not_o only_o require_v we_o shall_v obey_v but_o obey_v as_o servant_n obey_v 2._o the_o second_o thing_n require_v in_o our_o obedience_n be_v wisdom_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v good_a but_o we_o must_v be_v wise_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o simple_a concern_v evil_a this_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 16.19_o 3._o the_o three_o be_v constancy_n our_o obedience_n must_v be_v fulfil_v 2_o cor._n 10.16_o we_o must_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n 1_o thess._n 3.13_o 4._o the_o four_o be_v abnegation_n in_o obey_v god_n will_v we_o must_v throughout_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n be_v content_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o so_o as_o we_o will_v do_v god_n will_v with_o patience_n though_o cross_n follow_v luke_n 8._o a_o sign_n of_o the_o seed_n sow_v in_o good_a ground_n it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n and_o beside_o it_o import_v that_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o reform_v our_o life_n aright_o we_o must_v live_v sober_o show_v our_o moderation_n in_o diet_n apparel_n recreation_n and_o the_o like_a yea_o we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o much_o to_o be_v cross_v in_o our_o reason_n desire_n ease_n profit_n or_o preferment_n but_o be_v content_v to_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n heb._n 11.8_o gen._n 22.18_o 5._o the_o five_o be_v sincerity_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o obedience_n appear_v both_o when_o we_o show_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n as_o well_o as_o one_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o also_o when_o we_o obey_v without_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a end_n and_o respect_n gen._n 26.5_o phil._n 2.12_o 6._o the_o six_o thing_n be_v peace_n we_o must_v lay_v our_o project_n so_o for_o holiness_n as_o we_o follow_v after_o peace_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o that_o with_o all_o man_n much_o more_o with_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n rom._n 12.19_o heb._n 12.14_o so_o as_o our_o conversation_n be_v without_o division_n or_o offence_n rom._n 16.18_o 19_o 3._o for_o the_o three_o point_n we_o may_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v long_o since_o note_v by_o samuel_n obedience_n that_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 15._o this_o obedience_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n if_o we_o be_v not_o train_v up_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o good_a work_n we_o do_v nothing_o with_o general_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n rom._n 1.5_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o obey_v not_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o will_v be_v our_o ruin_n we_o shall_v die_v in_o our_o sin_n the_o ministry_n have_v never_o be_v break_v open_a but_o that_o the_o nation_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o obedience_n rom._n 16.26_o if_o you_o obey_v not_o you_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o your_o teacher_n it_o be_v not_o good_a word_n and_o liberal_a pension_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n you_o must_v yield_v obedience_n to_o our_o ministry_n in_o your_o life_n or_o else_o you_o do_v nothing_o phil._n 1.15.16_o 2_o cor._n 7.15_o vengeance_n be_v ready_a against_o all_o disobedience_n every_o whit_n as_o ready_a in_o god_n hand_n as_o in_o the_o minister_n mouth_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o in_o this_o text_n we_o may_v see_v god_n delight_n to_o receive_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o people_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n blood_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o be_v author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v heb._n 5.9_o thus_o of_o obedience_n in_o general_a external_a obedience_n which_o be_v here_o entreat_v of_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 15.18_o into_o two_o kind_n word_n for_o either_o it_o be_v obedience_n in_o word_n or_o obedience_n in_o deed_n quest._n here_o may_v some_o one_o say_v what_o need_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o tongue_n our_o tongue_n be_v free_a answ._n it_o seem_v some_o man_n think_v so_o those_o hypocritical_a flatter_a and_o wicked_a man_n mention_v psal._n 12.3_o say_v their_o tongue_n be_v their_o own_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o tongue_n bind_v to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n jam._n 3.3_o quest._n what_o great_a hurt_n can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o tongue_n if_o man_n live_v honest_o otherwise_o it_o seem_v there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a offence_n in_o the_o tongue_n answ._n man_n be_v extreme_o deceive_v that_o think_v they_o can_v commit_v dishonesty_n &_o impiety_n by_o their_o word_n there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o tongue_n jam._n 3.6_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o vile_a and_o hateful_a which_o have_v their_o principal_a seat_n in_o the_o tongue_n or_o be_v practise_v in_o word_n as_o blasphemy_n murmur_a desperation_n lip-service_n swear_v curse_a perjury_n charm_a reproach_v persecution_n by_o the_o mock_n of_o the_o godly_a bitter_a word_n silthy_a speak_v lie_a backbiting_a slander_v flattery_n and_o false_a witness_n bear_v together_o with_o divers_a sin_n of_o deceit_n hypocrisy_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n excellent_a grace_n and_o duty_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tongue_n god_n glory_n our_o own_o calling_n and_o other_o man_n good_a be_v much_o further_v by_o the_o tongue_n by_o the_o tongue_n man_n preach_v pray_v confess_v their_o sin_n give_v thanks_n comfort_n exhort_v rebuke_n swear_v vow_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n we_o shall_v show_v our_o obedience_n even_o in_o the_o tongue_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o conversation_n be_v comprehend_v duty_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o distress_a of_o justice_n to_o all_o man_n of_o temperance_n to_o ourselves_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o sin_n we_o shall_v avoid_v in_o our_o conversation_n or_o of_o duty_n we_o shall_v do_v i_o omit_v here_o have_v some_o purpose_n if_o god_n will_v to_o handle_v they_o more_o large_o in_o treatise_n by_o themselves_o and_o thus_o of_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o more_o particular_a and_o full_a open_n of_o these_o word_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v touch_v in_o the_o general_a 1._o there_o be_v blood_n
but_o rather_o be_v still_o provide_v for_o the_o war_n again_o second_o that_o god_n child_n have_v a_o garrison_n to_o defend_v they_o christian._n now_o if_o any_o will_v know_v distinct_o how_o this_o be_v true_a i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v it_o to_o be_v true_a five_o way_n 1._o for_o first_o we_o see_v that_o sometime_o they_o be_v fence_v and_o protect_v by_o the_o godly_a who_o as_o a_o holy_a army_n rise_v up_o in_o their_o defence_n to_o help_v they_o either_o by_o apology_n succour_n or_o prayer_n 2._o sometime_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n protect_v and_o avenge_v the_o righteous_a god_n can_v send_v the_o army_n of_o silly_a creature_n as_o a_o valiant_a garrison_n to_o defend_v israel_n and_o offend_v pharaoh_n and_o they_o be_v strong_a that_o do_v god_n work_v 3._o it_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o angel_n be_v always_o in_o garrison_n for_o the_o elect_n pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o 34._o about_o they_o that_o fear_n god_n that_o which_o elisha_n and_o his_o man_n see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n every_o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o by_o faith_n 4._o god_n can_v raise_v up_o in_o they_o even_o a_o army_n of_o powerful_a thought_n and_o meditation_n so_o as_o their_o very_a inward_a tranquillity_n arise_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n excellent_a love_n can_v make_v and_o â—_o keep_v they_o secure_v and_o sound_a 5._o but_o last_o in_o all_o these_o and_o above_o all_o these_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o christian_a man_n garrison_n 18.2_o as_o david_n say_v god_n be_v his_o rock_n his_o fortress_n his_o strength_n his_o buckler_n his_o high_a tower_n and_o his_o deliverer_n all_o this_o may_v very_o fit_o serve_v for_o two_o use_n use_v 1._o first_o for_o consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o if_o they_o consider_v how_o careful_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o their_o safety_n and_o that_o he_o be_v 3.3_o faithful_a and_o will_v do_v it_o second_o if_o they_o observe_v what_o be_v employ_v hereby_o for_o in_o that_o god_n plant_v a_o garrison_n about_o his_o people_n it_o import_v that_o they_o be_v wonderful_o dear_a unto_o he_o jewel_n of_o great_a price_n which_o god_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n lose_v yea_o great_a prince_n that_o be_v preserve_v with_o such_o a_o continual_a guard_n if_o god_n government_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v every_o way_n visible_a and_o manifest_v the_o mean_a christian_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o the_o great_a monarch_n 2._o second_o this_o imply_v terror_n and_o amazement_n to_o all_o the_o wicked_a for_o it_o import_v that_o god_n care_v not_o for_o they_o and_o take_v no_o charge_n of_o they_o yea_o thathe_v account_n they_o as_o enemy_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o without_o their_o â—â—â—rison_n neither_o but_o what_o be_v it_o they_o have_v their_o heart_n keep_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v for_o their_o ruin_n and_o the_o law_n keep_v they_o with_o a_o strong_a guard_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o word_n translate_v power_n be_v render_v 13.54.58_o mighty_a work_n sometime_o we_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v mean_v as_o here_o power_n the_o main_a doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o preservation_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o faithful_a depend_v upon_o god_n power_n now_o for_o explication_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o must_v answer_v divers_a question_n first_o some_o one_o may_v say_v do_v it_o follow_v god_n have_v power_n to_o keep_v we_o therefore_o he_o will_v it_o do_v not_o simple_o follow_v but_o in_o two_o respect_n answ._n 1._o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v 17._o mediate_v for_o our_o preservation_n and_o the_o father_n will_v grant_v what_o he_o ask_v and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v power_n he_o will_v continual_o do_v it_o 2._o second_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n promise_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o use_v his_o power_n for_o our_o preservation_n and_o therefore_o as_o sure_o as_o god_n have_v power_n so_o sure_o be_v we_o to_o be_v preserve_v quest._n now_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o it_o may_v appear_v quest._n that_o god_n power_n be_v engage_v to_o keep_v we_o answ._n i_o answer_v it_o may_v appear_v evident_o by_o these_o scripture_n answ._n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o &_o 1_o cor._n 4.8_o heb._n 1.3_o ephes._n 3.20_o heb._n 7.16_o mat._n 6.13_o rom._n 1.4_o jude_n 24._o quest._n now_o if_o any_o yet_o ask_v quest._n which_o way_n god_n do_v show_v his_o power_n in_o our_o preservation_n answ._n answ._n i_o answer_v the_o lord_n do_v exercise_v his_o power_n in_o keep_v we_o three_o way_n 1._o in_o his_o word_n make_v that_o a_o glorious_a instrument_n to_o keep_v we_o to_o salvation_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n it_o be_v call_v express_o 1.16_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n for_o by_o the_o word_n be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 4._o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o thus_o christ_n live_v still_o on_o earth_n 13.4_o by_o the_o very_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o effectual_a work_n of_o power_n 3.7_o give_v to_o the_o word_n 2._o the_o lord_n exercise_v his_o power_n in_o keep_v we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o 12.9_o by_o make_v grace_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o strengthen_v our_o say_v and_o establish_v we_o with_o every_o needful_a grace_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n for_o a_o christian_n have_v 17._o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 3._o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n by_o his_o dispose_n and_o raise_v mean_n to_o protect_v and_o uphold_v the_o faithful_a against_o in_o or_o out_o of_o all_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n quest._n quest._n but_o may_v some_o one_o say_v be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n power_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o absolute_a as_o do_v what_o they_o will_v god_n power_n will_v keep_v they_o answ._n answ._n no_o for_o if_o christian_n will_v have_v god_n to_o keep_v they_o they_o must_v themselves_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o they_o must_v keep_v the_o word_n even_o the_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n they_o must_v stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o wait_v upon_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o here_o they_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n they_o must_v keep_v themselves_o in_o their_o way_n or_o else_o they_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o it_o be_v tumble_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o their_o protection_n and_o seem_v to_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o use_v the_o use_n hereof_o be_v divers_a 1._o first_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o confutation_n of_o that_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n about_o their_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n for_o mark_v it_o the_o very_a saint_n have_v not_o power_n to_o keep_v themselves_o no_o not_o after_o call_v and_o therefore_o much_o less_o before_o call_v 2._o and_o further_o it_o may_v confute_v the_o very_a confidence_n of_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n people_n they_o insult_v many_o time_n over_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o be_v so_o few_o so_o mean_v person_n so_o simple_a and_o weak_a and_o pride_n themselves_o in_o the_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o greatness_n and_o power_n to_o compass_v all_o their_o plot_n and_o malicious_a intendment_n against_o the_o godly_a but_o they_o do_v notable_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o godly_a man_n be_v preserve_v not_o by_o their_o own_o might_n or_o mean_n or_o friend_n or_o sufficiency_n but_o 12._o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n gross_o therefore_o be_v they_o delude_v if_o they_o think_v to_o prevail_v final_o against_o they_o 3._o yea_o this_o may_v full_o and_o at_o once_o confute_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o weak_a christian_a oh_o he_o have_v so_o many_o infirmity_n and_o temptation_n and_o allurement_n and_o corrupt_a inclination_n so_o many_o let_v and_o discouragement_n and_o so_o want_v the_o mean_n that_o he_o can_v never_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n these_o be_v his_o fear_n and_o this_o work_v his_o unbelief_n but_o all_o this_o be_v soon_o answer_v thou_o stand_v not_o by_o thy_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v apply_v that_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o sadducee_n to_o they_o a_o little_a turn_v they_o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o god_n nature_n second_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o information_n for_o it_o may_v show_v we_o the_o impotency_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n nothing_o but_o god_n
careful_a to_o prevent_v these_o it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a man_n objection_n shall_v be_v answer_v and_o to_o that_o end_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o answer_v otherwise_o man_n shall_v not_o repress_v and_o smother_v they_o but_o propound_v they_o by_o seek_v resolution_n these_o spark_n not_o quench_v may_v breed_v a_o great_a flame_n these_o drop_n of_o poison_n may_v infect_v the_o whole_a soul_n a_o little_a leaven_n may_v sour_a the_o whole_a lump_n five_o a_o question_n may_v be_v here_o demand_v and_o that_o be_v why_o the_o lord_n here_o and_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n else_o do_v express_v the_o answer_n quest._n and_o suppress_v the_o objection_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o divers_a thing_n may_v profitable_o be_v suppose_v 1._o first_o the_o lord_n hereby_o show_v unto_o man_n in_o their_o own_o experience_n conceal_v what_o a_o divine_a light_n be_v in_o the_o scpipture_n that_o can_v thus_o discern_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o man_n 2._o second_o it_o may_v be_v the_o objection_n be_v suppress_v lest_o man_n hear_v the_o objection_n shall_v learn_v to_o object_n 3._o three_o the_o lord_n hereby_o show_v man_n nature_n who_o usual_o will_v not_o say_v so_o much_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o do_v thinkeso_fw-la 4._o last_o i_o think_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o lord_n do_v it_o out_o of_o his_o compassion_n and_o tenderness_n towards_o his_o people_n these_o thing_n arise_v out_o of_o man_n frailâ—y_n he_o be_v willing_a many_o time_n to_o lay_v to_o the_o plaster_n and_o yet_o not_o uncover_v the_o sore_n and_o for_o fear_v of_o discourage_v they_o he_o rather_o imply_v their_o weakness_n then_o express_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v incline_v rather_o to_o pity_v they_o than_o to_o hate_v they_o rather_o to_o succour_v they_o than_o to_o reprove_v they_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o general_a wherein_o you_o great_o rejoice_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o i_o observe_v out_o of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o convert_v christian_n though_o they_o have_v many_o affliction_n yet_o they_o be_v great_o solace_v and_o find_v great_a joy_n even_o in_o this_o world_n now_o because_o this_o point_n be_v not_o believe_v by_o the_o most_o who_o be_v loath_a to_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o gain_v in_o godliness_n and_o because_o also_o many_o christian_n be_v not_o wise_a either_o to_o discern_v or_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o felicity_n herein_o i_o will_v before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o explication_n propound_v three_o thing_n 1._o how_o it_o can_v be_v make_v manifest_a out_o of_o scripture_n that_o a_o christian_a life_n be_v such_o a_o joyful_a life_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o particular_a way_n whereby_o christian_n can_v meet_v with_o such_o a_o joyful_a life_n and_o comfort_n as_o by_o scripture_n be_v prove_v they_o may_v have_v 3._o and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o answer_v a_o objection_n or_o two_o this_o for_o the_o first_o the_o scripture_n instance_v in_o nine_o thing_n all_o which_o do_v manifest_o import_v that_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n may_v have_v exceed_v much_o joy_n 1._o for_o first_o ult_n god_n command_v his_o servant_n to_o rejoice_v yea_o 10_o he_o command_v his_o ambassador_n to_o comfort_v they_o 2_o god_n be_v bind_v by_o promise_n to_o give_v they_o joy_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o glad_a tiding_n there_o be_v particular_a promise_n for_o joy_n 12_o as_o the_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n show_v 3._o three_o joy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o express_a 5.22_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o four_o it_o be_v 14.17_o a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 5._o five_o god_n threaten_v he_o when_o he_o find_v they_o without_o it_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o deut._n 28._o this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o his_o displeasure_n that_o they_o do_v not_o 28.47_o serve_v he_o with_o joyfulness_n and_o a_o glad_a heart_n 6._o the_o scripture_n be_v plentiful_a in_o the_o example_n of_o man_n that_o have_v find_v exceed_v much_o joy_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 5.3_o some_o few_o place_n i_o instance_n in_o the_o margin_n 7._o if_o a_o temporary_a faith_n find_v such_o joy_n in_o the_o word_n how_o much_o more_o a_o justify_n faith_n 8._o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o communicate_v joy_n 20._o as_o well_o as_o other_o grace_n 9_o last_o this_o be_v most_o apparent_a by_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v joy_n for_o his_o servant_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v seem_v most_o to_o cross_v they_o or_o their_o contentment_n as_o in_o 3._o tribulation_n yea_o and_o 25_o in_o affliction_n of_o conscience_n itself_o now_o if_o we_o can_v believe_v it_o of_o they_o in_o such_o time_n than_o we_o need_v never_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o they_o either_o have_v or_o may_v have_v great_a joy_n but_o some_o one_o may_v say_v which_o way_n can_v they_o find_v such_o great_a joy_n what_o mean_n be_v there_o for_o their_o consolation_n quest._n way_n i_o answer_v they_o find_v joy_n nine_o way_n 1._o they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o 14.16_o spirit_n even_o he_o that_o be_v call_v a_o comforter_n which_o no_o wicked_a man_n have_v and_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o everlasting_a spring_n of_o joy_n 2._o god_n ordinance_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o 3._o well_n of_o joy_n the_o word_n be_v a_o well_o so_o be_v prayer_n reading_z the_o sacrament_n and_o conference_n 3._o they_o have_v their_o right_n to_o all_o god_n 1.3_o promise_n to_o comfort_v they_o and_o certain_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o deep_a well_o 4._o they_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n â—â—ke_v the_o 8._o sun_n to_o refresh_v they_o 5._o they_o find_v secret_a joy_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n both_o to_o hear_v of_o they_o absent_a and_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o present_a and_o that_o both_o public_a and_o private_a for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n then_o may_v it_o be_v some_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n joy_n on_o earth_n 6._o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o see_v the_o bud_n of_o the_o lord_n grow_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o weed_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v root_v out_o yea_o great_a be_v the_o content_a of_o grace_n and_o well-doing_n 7._o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o misery_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o 8._o they_o be_v not_o bar_v from_o the_o joy_n in_o outward_a thing_n which_o be_v all_o the_o joy_n wicked_a man_n have_v and_o in_o these_o the_o worst_a christian_n have_v more_o right_a to_o rejoice_v than_o the_o best_a carnal_a man_n 9_o last_o they_o find_v much_o joy_n even_o of_o the_o 12.12_o hope_n of_o the_o joy_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n ob._n but_o may_v some_o ungodly_a person_n say_v we_o see_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o they_o sol._n the_o stranger_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o joy_n ob._n but_o may_v some_o scorner_n say_v if_o any_o have_v find_v such_o joy_n in_o follow_v the_o word_n and_o godliness_n it_o have_v be_v such_o as_o have_v have_v nothing_o else_o to_o rejoice_v in_o 14.10_o sol._n that_o be_v false_a the_o psalmist_n show_v by_o prophesy_v that_o even_o king_n that_o have_v abound_v in_o outward_a thing_n yet_o come_v to_o taste_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v 5.119.72_o sing_v for_o joy_n of_o heart_n and_o great_o acknowledge_v the_o exceed_a glory_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n ob._n but_o may_v some_o other_o say_v we_o have_v be_v hearer_n thus_o long_o and_o have_v follow_v godliness_n and_o yet_o can_v find_v no_o such_o comfort_n in_o it_o sol._n i_o answer_v it_o may_v well_o be_v so_o but_o then_o lay_v the_o blame_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v &_o let_v man_n examine_v themselves_o concern_v the_o cause_n for_o if_o thou_o find_v not_o much_o joy_n in_o godliness_n it_o be_v either_o because_o 5.5_o thou_o have_v not_o sorrow_v for_o thy_o sin_n or_o thou_o have_v not_o 33.8_o serious_o seek_v the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n or_o thou_o sowe_v not_o good_a seed_n thou_o be_v not_o conscionable_a in_o practice_n if_o man_n be_v more_o fruitful_a in_o well-doing_n 5.10_o they_o will_v find_v more_o joy_n or_o thou_o 13.12_o live_v not_o in_o peace_n or_o thou_o be_v not_o 6._o much_o in_o prayer_n or_o thou_o 51.11_o receive_v not_o the_o law_n into_o thy_o heart_n or_o thou_o 6._o be_v entangle_v with_o some_o gross_a sin_n or_o thou_o be_v 7.30_o intemperate_a in_o thy_o earthly_a pleasure_n or_o thou_o be_v not_o 5.18_o in_o all_o thing_n thankful_a this_o
doctrine_n may_v serve_v for_o three_o use_n first_o it_o may_v confute_v that_o cavil_n of_o carnal_a man_n that_o religion_n will_v make_v man_n dumpish_a and_o melancholy_a whereas_o the_o clean_a contrary_n we_o see_v here_o be_v true_a 2._o it_o great_o reprove_v the_o uncheerfulnesse_n of_o many_o professor_n who_o do_v thereby_o great_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o religion_n and_o cause_v the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o beside_o the_o hurt_n they_o do_v themselves_o through_o unthankfulness_n and_o unbelief_n religion_n expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o tentation_n either_o of_o sin_n or_o apostasy_n together_o with_o a_o continual_a unfitnesse_n to_o all_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o this_o arise_v out_o of_o aptness_n either_o to_o passion_n of_o anger_n or_o worldly_a grief_n 3._o it_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n and_o have_v find_v they_o to_o be_v careful_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o preserve_v they_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o preserve_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n in_o my_o heart_n quest._n first_o keep_v thyself_o free_a from_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n violate_v not_o the_o peace_n of_o thy_o conscience_n second_o heart_n digest_v the_o promise_n concern_v infirmity_n after_o call_v three_o take_v heed_n of_o omission_n or_o careless_a use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n last_o care_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o retire_v thyself_o else_o from_o thence_o will_v flow_v unavoidable_a unrest_n before_o i_o pass_v from_o these_o word_n yet_o two_o thing_n more_o may_v be_v brief_o touch_v first_o in_o that_o he_o â—aith_o you_o rejoice_v he_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o true_a joy_n be_v only_o in_o convert_v christian_n for_o as_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n have_v they_o be_v not_o true_a for_o beside_o there_o be_v much_o vanity_n 2_o and_o madness_n in_o they_o there_o be_v also_o much_o danger_n in_o they_o for_o 6._o they_o breed_v security_n and_o 11.9_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o they_o yea_o man_n may_v lose_v 12.15_o their_o soul_n for_o they_o second_o where_o he_o say_v wherein_o he_o mean_v in_o which_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n glorification_n preservation_n etc._n etc._n whence_o may_v be_v brief_o note_v that_o the_o chief_a joy_n of_o christian_n be_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o ill_o beseem_v christian_n to_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o earthly_a thing_n quest._n but_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o earthly_a pleasure_n thing_n it_o be_v with_o these_o rule_n first_o thou_o must_v be_v sure_a thou_o have_v repent_v of_o thy_o sin_n before_o thou_o allow_v thyself_o liberty_n for_o 22.12_o pleasure_n 2._o thou_o must_v not_o make_v a_o vocation_n of_o recreation_n 3._o thou_o must_v spend_v only_o thy_o own_o time_n upon_o they_o not_o the_o lord_n 4._o thou_o must_v avoid_v scandalous_a delight_n and_o such_o game_n as_o be_v of_o evil_a report_n 5._o thou_o must_v watch_v over_o thy_o own_o heart_n that_o thy_o recreation_n steal_v not_o away_o thy_o heart_n from_o the_o delight_n of_o better_a thing_n but_o be_v use_v rather_o as_o a_o help_n unto_o they_o last_o note_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o only_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o convert_a estate_n that_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o it_o themselves_o trust_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o carnal_a person_n for_o the_o dignity_n utility_n and_o durableness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o godliness_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n heaviness_n there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o heaviness_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o desperate_a such_o be_v that_o in_o cain_n and_o judas_n 2._o and_o the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o disappoint_v such_o be_v the_o heaviness_n of_o haman_n ahab_n and_o ammon_n when_o they_o can_v not_o compass_v their_o ambitious_a covetous_a and_o voluptuous_a end_n 3._o and_o there_o be_v the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o melancholy_n 14.15_o and_o of_o the_o scandalized_a 4._o there_o be_v the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o penitent_a for_o sin_n 5._o and_o of_o the_o afflict_a for_o cross_n 6._o there_o be_v a_o heaviness_n in_o god_n child_n after_o call_v for_o spiritual_a respect_n as_o for_o corruption_n 7._o of_o nature_n for_o 3._o absence_n of_o christ_n for_o 42._o want_v of_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o 9_o dishonour_n of_o god_n in_o public_a abomination_n for_o the_o lament_n misery_n of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n 66.2_o threaten_n and_o anger_n for_o the_o 5._o desire_n of_o death_n for_o 17._o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o for_o special_a sin_n after_o call_v quest._n but_o may_v not_o god_n child_n be_v heavy_a for_o cross_n answ._n they_o may_v and_o i_o think_v that_o may_v be_v mean_v here_o but_o then_o these_o rule_n must_v be_v note_v first_o that_o their_o heaviness_n be_v rather_o for_o some_o sin_n in_o themselves_o croâ—â—es_n which_o may_v cause_v the_o cross_n then_o for_o the_o cross_n itself_o second_o that_o their_o heaviness_n be_v moderate_a quest._n but_o when_o be_v sorrow_n for_o affliction_n moderate_v answ._n first_o when_o it_o exceed_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 2._o second_o when_o it_o withdraw_v not_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o holy_a duty_n through_o passionate_a and_o incredulous_a perturbation_n moderate_a but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o general_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o loath_a to_o grant_v they_o liberty_n for_o heaviness_n but_o it_o be_v with_o many_o limitation_n as_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v but_o a_o little_a season_n 2._o they_o must_v be_v sure_a need_n do_v require_v it_o 3_o it_o may_v not_o be_v allow_v for_o many_o cross_n that_o will_v not_o be_v allow_v for_o lesser_a or_o few_o tentation_n for_o a_o season_n how_o the_o trouble_n and_o grief_n of_o god_n child_n be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n for_o a_o moment_n god_n hide_v his_o face_n 30.5_o but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o affliction_n be_v use_v of_o god_n but_o as_o plaster_n or_o medicine_n or_o as_o a_o furnace_n now_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o godly_a will_n quick_o judge_v themselves_o and_o make_v their_o peace_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v soon_o 18.8_o draw_v off_o the_o cross_n the_o plaster_n shall_v lie_v no_o long_o than_o till_o the_o sore_n be_v whole_a and_o the_o goldsmith_n will_v let_v his_o metal_n lie_v in_o the_o fire_n no_o long_o than_o till_o the_o dross_n beâ—_n melt_v off_o or_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o now_o if_o cross_n shall_v continue_v long_o in_o our_o reckon_n say_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o man_n what_o be_v man_n life_n even_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v a_o little_a time_n beside_o what_o can_v thy_o long_a cross_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a from_o which_o thou_o be_v deliver_v or_o of_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o heaven_n which_o thou_o shall_v possess_v yea_o what_o be_v that_o thou_o do_v suffer_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o thou_o deserve_v but_o yet_o i_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o season_n as_o we_o account_v season_n even_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o either_o the_o lord_n remove_v the_o cross_n or_o take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o or_o sweeten_v it_o with_o his_o mercy_n the_o use_n may_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o check_v the_o 42.11_o unquietness_n and_o etc._n fail_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v ever_o ashamed_a of_o ourselves_o use_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v so_o much_o of_o our_o cross_n and_o so_o little_a of_o god_n mercy_n we_o shall_v learn_v see_v they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n to_o 28._o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a 20_o to_o hide_v ourselves_o for_o a_o little_a season_n till_o his_o indignation_n be_v past_a if_o need_n require_v here_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o christian_n manâ—_n time_n make_v cross_n to_o themselves_o and_o draw_v heaviness_n upon_o their_o heart_n through_o fear_n and_o suspicion_n and_o unquietness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o need_n this_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n and_o usual_o be_v a_o great_a scourge_n for_o by_o such_o distemper_n they_o many_o time_n lessen_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n and_o their_o credit_n with_o god_n child_n second_o cross_n and_o grief_n be_v sometime_o needful_a needful_a i_o say_v to_o hide_v our_o pride_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o death_n needful_a to_o make_v we_o desire_v heaven_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o seek_v more_o grace_n and_o holiness_n to_o prevent_v sin_n to_o come_v to_o humble_v we_o for_o sin_n
past_a or_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o some_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n that_o god_n will_v not_o afflict_v we_o till_o there_o be_v need_n three_o in_o some_o cross_n christian_n need_v not_o be_v in_o heaviness_n so_o be_v it_o with_o job_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o suffering_n and_o that_o be_v first_o when_o we_o find_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n second_o while_o we_o keep_v our_o uprightness_n through_o manifold_a tentation_n there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o tentation_n first_o tentation_n there_o be_v the_o 8.13_o tentation_n of_o persecution_n and_o well_o may_v persecution_n be_v call_v tentation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o property_n in_o most_o persecutor_n to_o tempt_v and_o entice_v that_o they_o may_v seduce_v and_o beside_o the_o lord_n hereby_o do_v try_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o tentation_n the_o temporary_a faith_n will_v fail_v second_o there_o be_v the_o tentation_n of_o affliction_n affliction_n in_o 12._o general_n be_v call_v tentation_n in_o divers_a place_n and_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v so_o either_o because_o they_o tempt_v or_o because_o they_o try_v they_o tempt_v and_o that_o either_o to_o vice_n or_o despair_v to_o vice_n for_o affliction_n they_o tempt_v man_n to_o lie_v deceit_n steal_v swear_v oppression_n usury_n filthiness_n idolatry_n carnal_a shift_n breach_n of_o sabbath_n passion_n bitter_a word_n inordinate_a desire_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o in_o some_o man_n they_o tempt_v to_o despair_v and_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n mercy_n as_o in_o cain_n and_o judas_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o watch_v over_o ourselves_o in_o our_o trouble_n that_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v aside_o with_o the_o tentation_n of_o affliction_n and_o we_o shall_v account_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o get_v out_o of_o our_o trouble_n free_a from_o the_o infection_n of_o any_o of_o the_o former_a or_o the_o like_a vice_n and_o let_v wicked_a man_n know_v that_o to_o be_v take_v with_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o cross_n itself_o deceit_n be_v worse_a than_o want_n of_o trade_n etc._n etc._n now_o affliction_n be_v say_v to_o be_v tentation_n also_o because_o they_o try_v man_n for_o they_o try_v our_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o the_o constancy_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n but_o of_o the_o trial_n of_o cross_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o three_o kind_n of_o tentation_n be_v the_o tentation_n of_o concupiscence_n of_o which_o 14_o james_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v a_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o concupiscence_n observe_v a_o plain_a proof_n that_o the_o internal_a evil_n that_o arise_v from_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v call_v tentation_n the_o last_o kind_n of_o tentation_n be_v the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n and_o this_o be_v usual_o understand_v when_o we_o name_v tentation_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o kind_n i_o have_v entreat_v before_o of_o the_o three_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o common_a place_n of_o tentation_n of_o the_o four_o kind_n concern_v then_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n chief_o i_o propound_v five_o thing_n first_o how_o many_o way_n satan_n do_v tempt_v man_n second_o how_o many_o degree_n there_o be_v of_o his_o tentation_n three_o what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o tentation_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n four_o what_o comfort_v there_o be_v against_o tentation_n five_o what_o rule_v we_o be_v to_o observe_v either_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o they_o or_o deliverance_n out_o of_o they_o way_n for_o the_o first_o satan_n do_v tempt_v man_n five_o way_n 1._o by_o cause_v man_n to_o tempt_v thus_o he_o cause_v peter_n to_o tempt_v christ_n and_o so_o he_o do_v common_o stir_v up_o wicked_a man_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v his_o instrument_n for_o tempt_v 2._o by_o assume_v to_o himself_o some_o outward_a shape_n or_o likeness_n and_o therein_o vocal_o to_o allure_v and_o beguile_v man_n thus_o he_o tempt_v witch_n and_o some_o monstrous_a offender_n 3._o by_o present_v object_n to_o our_o sense_n that_o may_v tempt_v we_o therefore_o job_n say_v he_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n 4._o by_o enflame_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n to_o evil_n for_o when_o evil_a be_v hatch_v in_o our_o mind_n if_o it_o work_v there_o strong_o it_o will_v have_v some_o effect_n upon_o the_o body_n in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o thereby_o satan_n know_v the_o fire_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o we_o and_o blow_v all_o those_o coal_n with_o all_o cunning_a and_o fury_n to_o provoke_v we_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o unto_o sin_n 5._o last_o he_o tempt_v we_o by_o inject_v evil_a into_o our_o mind_n but_o how_o he_o do_v this_o be_v unknown_a and_o this_o last_o be_v that_o which_o usual_o we_o think_v of_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n teâ—â—ation_n now_o for_o the_o second_o there_o be_v in_o all_o thirteen_o degree_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o evil_a motion_n itself_o bare_o consider_v as_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o mind_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o like_n of_o it_o when_o our_o concupiscence_n upon_o the_o discern_a of_o the_o evil_a thought_n do_v yield_v a_o kind_n of_o approbation_n we_o be_v content_a that_o such_o a_o evil_a thought_n shall_v be_v there_o 3._o the_o three_o degree_n be_v delight_n when_o we_o please_v ourselves_o with_o contemplative_a wickedness_n take_v a_o kind_n of_o contentment_n in_o muse_v upon_o such_o evil_a thing_n suffer_v our_o thought_n to_o feed_v themselves_o in_o the_o delight_n of_o such_o imagination_n where_o we_o suppose_v the_o practice_n of_o evil_a though_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o resolution_n any_o way_n to_o give_v ourselves_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o we_o think_v 4._o the_o four_o degree_n be_v security_n or_o the_o willing_a omission_n of_o all_o such_o duty_n or_o service_n to_o god_n as_o may_v hinder_v that_o contemplative_a wickedness_n this_o be_v when_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o pray_v or_o hear_v or_o read_v especial_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v put_v we_o out_o of_o that_o liberty_n of_o think_v evil_a now_o be_v we_o draw_v away_o with_o the_o temptation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 5._o the_o five_o degree_n be_v ensnare_a when_o a_o man_n that_o all_o this_o while_n have_v no_o purpose_n to_o do_v the_o evil_a let_v his_o thought_n yet_o run_v upon_o it_o and_o he_o find_v himself_o now_o so_o entangle_v that_o he_o doubt_v he_o shall_v be_v carry_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o whereupon_o he_o struggle_v within_o himself_o aâ—d_v will_v fain_o resolve_v not_o to_o do_v it_o but_o yet_o find_v himself_o like_o the_o fish_n catch_v with_o the_o hook_n so_o as_o he_o can_v get_v off_o but_o be_v strong_o entice_v to_o yield_v to_o seek_v all_o that_o pleasure_n or_o profiâ—_n or_o honour_n or_o revenge_n of_o which_o he_o have_v muse_v thus_o for_o some_o time_n continue_v man_n in_o this_o degree_n fain_o they_o will_v not_o do_v the_o sin_n outward_o yet_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v do_v it_o they_o can_v now_o wish_v they_o have_v not_o give_v their_o thought_n that_o liberty_n for_o now_o they_o be_v so_o fire_v they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o 6._o the_o six_o degree_n be_v consent_v for_o at_o length_n the_o devil_n overcome_v through_o the_o flame_n of_o concupiscence_n so_o as_o he_o now_o resolve_v he_o will_v practise_v it_o and_o give_v his_o full_a consent_n to_o attend_v the_o opportunity_n to_o commit_v the_o evil_a as_o suppose_v to_o find_v to_o himself_o great_a content_n that_o he_o never_o have_v such_o be_v the_o old_a fraud_n and_o murderous_a lie_v of_o the_o tempter_n this_o be_v call_v the_o conceive_n of_o sin_n 7._o the_o seven_o degree_n be_v practice_n or_o the_o birth_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v when_o a_o man_n overcome_v within_o as_o before_o now_o commit_v his_o intend_a evil_n 8._o the_o eight_o degree_n be_v custom_n when_o a_o man_n now_o less_o fearful_a of_o sin_n do_v often_o commit_v it_o and_o yield_v himself_o over_o to_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o his_o wretched_a evil_n 9_o the_o nine_o degree_n be_v inward_a apostasy_n that_o be_v depart_v from_o god_n with_o a_o evil_a and_o unfaithful_a heart_n as_o it_o be_v call_v heb._n 3._o this_o be_v when_o a_o man_n confirm_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n resolve_v to_o give_v over_o all_o care_n of_o godliness_n and_o according_o by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n have_v his_o heart_n fill_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o vicious_a inclination_n and_o be_v so_o obdurate_a that_o he_o believe_v or_o care_v
by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n imprint_v in_o man_n certain_a common_a notion_n or_o small_a sparkle_n of_o divine_a light_n 2._o second_o by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o these_o he_o do_v blow_v and_o nourish_v and_o more_o kindle_v the_o sparkle_n infuse_v by_o nature_n 3._o three_o when_o both_o these_o prove_v insufficient_a by_o man_n sin_n god_n reveal_v himself_o by_o his_o word_n but_o after_o divers_a manner_n heb._n 1.1_o sometime_o by_o dream_n when_o man_n be_v asleep_a sometime_o by_o vision_n when_o man_n be_v awake_a sometime_o by_o type_n and_o resemblance_n sometime_o by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o sometime_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n and_o in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o true_a humane_a nature_n sometime_o by_o angel_n but_o most_o usual_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n now_o the_o man_n employ_v to_o reveal_v god_n will_n be_v call_v either_o extraordinary_o as_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o ordinary_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n or_o the_o minister_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o we_o now_o see_v who_o these_o prophet_n be_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n prophet_n or_o prophecy_n be_v diverse_o take_v sometime_o more_o general_o for_o any_o that_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v so_o every_o preacher_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o to_o preach_v be_v to_o prophesy_v 1_o cor._n 14._o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v more_o restrain_o for_o those_o that_o foretell_v by_o inspiration_n or_o special_a revelation_n these_o be_v call_v in_o old_a time_n seer_n those_o student_n in_o the_o ancient_a college_n that_o be_v of_o special_a gift_n and_o more_o hopeful_a be_v call_v prophet_n not_o that_o they_o do_v all_o pprophecy_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n do_v use_v to_o fall_v upon_o such_o man_n those_o call_v child_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v young_a student_n that_o attend_v upon_o and_o be_v direct_v by_o those_o grave_n and_o more_o ancient_a divine_n through_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o succeed_a time_n those_o that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o these_o college_n to_o serve_v prince_n though_o many_o time_n they_o be_v man_n most_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a yet_o be_v call_v still_o prophet_n but_o the_o prophet_n here_o mean_v be_v only_o those_o holy_a man_n that_o by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v concern_v the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n now_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o divers_a use_n 1._o first_o it_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o theology_n use_v or_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o godliness_n in_o that_o it_o be_v pen_v and_o confirm_v by_o such_o admirable_a instrument_n 2._o second_o it_o show_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n man_n must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n their_o write_n be_v the_o true_a touchstone_n aâ—d_v square_v and_o so_o in_o matter_n of_o consolation_n if_o the_o prophet_n speak_v comfortable_o to_o our_o heart_n it_o matter_n not_o what_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o say_v or_o think_v of_o we_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v either_o law_n or_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v try_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n 3._o it_o shall_v quicken_v we_o to_o study_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o can_v receive_v their_o person_n now_o into_o our_o house_n nor_o build_v tomb_n for_o they_o but_o we_o may_v receive_v their_o write_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o it_o will_v be_v make_v good_a that_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o write_n of_o one_o of_o these_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v have_v a_o prophet_n reward_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a woid_a tâ—_n which_o we_o may_v do_v well_o to_o trust_v without_o all_o waver_a which_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o by_o grace_n to_o come_v he_o mean_v those_o excellent_a privilege_n that_o god_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n will_v bestow_v upon_o the_o christian_a church_n more_o than_o upon_o any_o church_n before_o the_o prophet_n than_o do_v foretell_v of_o certain_a great_a prerogative_n with_o which_o we_o christian_n shall_v be_v honour_v but_o what_o be_v those_o privilege_n in_o particular_a there_o be_v a_o eleven_o prerogative_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n church_n wherein_o god_n have_v deal_v wonderful_o gracious_o with_o we_o 1._o the_o exhibit_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o the_o freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n gal._n 4.1,2.2_o â—_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v copartner_n with_o the_o jew_n eph._n 2._o &_o 3.2_o to_o 7._o 4._o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n in_o comparison_n of_o former_a age_n isaiah_n 54._o 1,2,3_o 5._o the_o more_o evident_a vision_n or_o manifestation_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n and_o kindness_n in_o christ_n jesus_n testify_v more_o full_o both_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n the_o lord_n iâ—_n now_o fond_a over_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o do_v more_o familiar_o reveal_v his_o love_n nâ—w_o eph._n 2.7_o 6._o the_o more_o evident_a clear_n of_o our_o release_n from_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o rigorous_a perfection_n of_o it_o we_o be_v not_o now_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n so_o that_o if_o sin_n have_v not_o dominion_n in_o we_o our_o obedience_n will_v be_v accept_v rom._n 6.14_o 7._o a_o large_a extent_n in_o the_o proclamation_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o now_o any_o man_n may_v get_v a_o pardon_n that_o will_v seek_v it_o out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n act._n 10.43_o 8._o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o either_o extraordinary_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o ordinary_a gift_n as_o in_o utterance_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1.4_o 5_o 6._o 9_o the_o eminency_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a this_o be_v only_o true_a of_o a_o remnant_n that_o be_v of_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o for_o the_o power_n of_o practice_n that_o never_o age_n see_v it_o more_o lively_a than_o it_o be_v now_o in_o many_o of_o all_o condition_n that_o true_o fear_v god_n isaiah_n 35.8_o 10._o abundance_n of_o outward_a blessing_n this_o god_n have_v promise_v isaiah_n 60.15,17_o and_o perform_v in_o several_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o divers_a age_n 11._o last_o the_o more_o manifest_a revelation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o now_o we_o need_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a ceremony_n use_v now_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v we_o to_o know_v that_o these_o be_v time_n of_o such_o excellent_a grace_n it_o may_v instruct_v we_o diverse_o for_o in_o some_o thing_n it_o may_v order_v we_o towards_o ourselves_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n towards_o other_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n we_o may_v learn_v for_o ourselves_o first_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o woeful_a experience_n show_v that_o many_o thousand_o even_o in_o this_o light_n be_v as_o destitute_a of_o this_o grace_n thing_n as_o ever_o jew_n or_o gentiles_n be_v now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o must_v do_v four_o thing_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o resist_v grieve_v and_o despight_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 3._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.21_o and_o so_o man_n do_v 1._o by_o seek_v justification_n in_o their_o own_o work_n 2._o by_o neglect_v it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n as_o they_o do_v that_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o our_o liberty_n in_o jesus_n christ_n a_o bawd_n and_o cloak_n for_o sin_n 4._o we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o beg_v grace_n of_o god_n with_o all_o importunity_n give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o hear_v and_o show_v mercy_n heb._n 4._o ult_n second_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o time_n of_o the_o special_a and_o plentiful_a grace_n of_o god_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v teach_v we_o not_o only_o to_o get_v knowledge_n and_o grace_n but_o
and_o i_o place_v all_o under_o the_o head_n of_o imperfect_a revelation_n because_o though_o the_o thing_n reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n be_v perfect_o reveal_v in_o respect_n of_o certainty_n and_o evidence_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o revelation_n in_o part_n that_o be_v of_o some_o thing_n only_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n know_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o the_o prophet_n never_o know_v there_o be_v also_o difference_n between_o vision_n and_o revelation_n vision_n be_v external_a in_o some_o thing_n show_v to_o the_o sight_n revelation_n be_v internal_a show_v only_o â—o_o the_o understanding_n quest._n but_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o revelation_n and_o knowledge_n and_o prophesy_v and_o doctrine_n mention_v 2_o cor._n 14.6_o answ._n there_o be_v two_o way_n by_o which_o man_n come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n will_n the_o one_o extraordinary_a and_o that_o be_v by_o revelation_n and_o the_o other_o ordinary_a viz._n by_o knowledge_n attain_v by_o labour_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n this_o the_o apostle_n call_v knowledge_n now_o prophesy_v and_o doctrine_n depend_v upon_o these_o two_o quest._n for_o man_n do_v vent_v and_o utter_v their_o revelation_n by_o pprophecy_n that_o be_v by_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v testament_n and_o man_n do_v vent_v their_o knowledge_n by_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v other_o be_v not_o we_o more_o miserable_a now_o then_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n see_v they_o have_v revelation_n and_o we_o have_v none_o we_o be_v not_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o we_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o their_o revelation_n for_o their_o most_o glorious_a revelation_n be_v concern_v christ_n to_o come_v who_o we_o possess_v as_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o they_o have_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o see_v he_o a_o far_o off_o 2._o because_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o full_o reveal_v his_o will_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a guide_n unto_o eternal_a life_n 3._o because_o we_o have_v all_o their_o revelation_n that_o can_v profit_v we_o in_o any_o special_a measure_n we_o have_v they_o i_o say_v leave_v upon_o record_n &_o write_v for_o our_o learning_n 4._o neither_o be_v we_o altogether_o without_o revelation_n gospel_n that_o for_o the_o riches_n of_o they_o answer_v the_o full_a value_n of_o their_o revelation_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o great_a show_n than_o be_v ever_o make_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n to_o omit_v this_o i_o say_v 1._o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o there_o be_v divers_a riches_n mine_n 3.5_o and_o mystery_n of_o knowledge_n break_v open_a which_o be_v hide_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n col._n 1._o 26._o rom._n 16.26_o and_o these_o make_v know_v not_o to_o apostle_n only_o but_o to_o babe_n and_o infant_n mat._n 11.25_o to_o abject_a gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n luke_o 2.32_o for_o revelation_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o young_a man_n and_o maiden_n act._n 2._o 2._o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n now_o as_o well_o as_o then_o and_o that_o be_v the_o best_a revelation_n the_o work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o his_o image_n gracious_o reveal_v in_o their_o heart_n christ_n live_v in_o his_o people_n now_o gal._n 1.12_o &_o 2._o 20._o rom._n 8.29_o 3._o the_o righteousness_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v with_o a_o special_a lustre_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o 4._o the_o lord_n do_v still_o assist_v his_o servant_n in_o speak_v and_o hear_v and_o teach_v to_o profit_v we_o have_v more_o than_o we_o bring_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o thâ—_n lord_n still_o open_v man_n understanding_n and_o be_v with_o our_o mouth_n to_o give_v we_o a_o door_n of_o utterance_n eph._n 1.18_o col._n 4.3.2_o cor._n 3.5,6_o 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v reveal_v now_o also_o both_o daily_a the_o thing_n give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o 2_o cor._n 2.10_o and_o at_o some_o time_n the_o particular_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o some_o special_a case_n 6._o we_o be_v near_o unto_o and_o wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n of_o which_o they_o be_v but_o a_o glimpse_n and_o in_o this_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o day_n of_o châ—â—st_n have_v as_o full_a a_o measure_n as_o they_o their_o revelation_n be_v but_o a_o drop_n to_o this_o sea_n rom._n 8_o 1â—,19.2_n thes._n 1.7.1_o cor._n 1.7_o so_o that_o we_o be_v happy_a six_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o revelation_n the_o use_n shall_v be_v therefore_o to_o learn_v thankfulness_n and_o contentation_n 1_o as_o rest_v assureâ—_n thaâ—_n if_o we_o true_o fear_v god_n though_o he_o make_v we_o not_o prophet_n yet_o his_o secret_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v answer_v we_o when_o we_o call_v and_o show_v we_o great_a and_o hide_a thing_n thus_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o god_n do_v answer_v they_o the_o matter_n follow_v which_o concern_v either_o person_n or_o thing_n person_n in_o these_o word_n tâ—at_v not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o these_o prophecy_n of_o glory_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o reveal_v any_o further_a blessedness_n unto_o themselves_o for_o they_o shall_v die_v before_o those_o day_n come_v but_o shall_v therein_o do_v service_n unto_o church_n that_o shall_v come_v long_o after_o here_o be_v divers_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v hence_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v use_v to_o deny_v the_o request_n 1._o or_o desire_n of_o his_o â—_z in_o respect_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o suit_n such_o as_o be_v time_n place_n manner_z mean_n measure_v &c_n &c_n yea_o we_o see_v how_o he_o deny_v his_o best_a servant_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o his_o desire_n isaac_n must_v not_o have_v his_o will_n concern_v esau_n nor_o joseph_n concern_v manasses_n moses_n may_v see_v canaan_n but_o he_o must_v not_o enter_v in_o david_n must_v not_o prosper_v in_o his_o belove_a absalon_n the_o apostle_n must_v not_o be_v great_a in_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n nor_o paul_n have_v his_o tentation_n depart_v just_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o pray_v jonah_n must_v not_o be_v humour_v nor_o elias_n die_v when_o he_o list_v david_n shall_v not_o bring_v in_o the_o ark_n at_o his_o pleasure_n nay_o christ_n himself_o must_v not_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o his_o desire_n for_o the_o cup_n do_v not_o pass_v from_o he_o the_o use_n be_v therefore_o to_o commit_v our_o way_n to_o god_n with_o all_o patience_n and_o humility_n use_v and_o never_o rebel_v in_o our_o heart_n if_o the_o lord_n across_o we_o but_o rather_o confess_v our_o error_n and_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o know_v that_o all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v so_o hear_v and_o so_o answer_v as_o may_v be_v best_a for_o our_o best_a good_a 2._o the_o lord_n have_v be_v use_v to_o train_v his_o servant_n to_o know_v that_o their_o labour_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o themselves_o thus_o the_o prophet_n must_v hear_v of_o it_o god_n have_v distribute_v his_o gift_n not_o only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o each_o member_n use_v but_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o promote_v to_o their_o uttermost_a the_o common_a good_a and_o to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o conscience_n and_o hearty_o and_o with_o all_o diligence_n as_o we_o will_v care_v for_o our_o own_o thing_n especial_o promote_a the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n with_o all_o love_n and_o industry_n rom._n 12.6.1_o pet._n 4.9_o 10._o eph._n 4.26_o thus_o shall_v minister_n and_o magistrate_n and_o master_n of_o family_n and_o every_o christian_a with_o his_o acquaintance_n we_o be_v steward_n of_o god_n gift_n and_o they_o must_v be_v imploâ—ed_v about_o god_n work_n not_o our_o own_o only_a the_o master_n advantage_n be_v most_o principal_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a reproof_n to_o such_o as_o can_v only_o mind_v their_o own_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 2._o it_o will_v be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o excel_v in_o gift_n or_o riches_n or_o power_n if_o they_o can_v say_v at_o their_o death_n bed_n not_o unto_o myself_o but_o unto_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n
the_o papist_n for_o 1._o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v afterward_o write_v and_o so_o write_v as_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v rev._n 21.18_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n here_o report_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o coherence_n show_v therefore_o unless_o they_o can_v show_v the_o like_a authority_n for_o their_o tradition_n they_o say_v nothing_o 3._o their_o tradition_n be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n and_o so_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n second_o we_o may_v note_v that_o christian_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v turn_v unto_o god_n do_v see_v a_o wonderful_a glory_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o see_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o can_v not_o mat._n 13_o 16,17_o 2_o cor._n 3.16_o 17_o 18._o which_o be_v one_o difference_n between_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o wicked_a man_n have_v but_o a_o dark_a glimmer_a knowledge_n that_o tend_v to_o baseness_n and_o bondage_n and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n to_o know_v the_o riches_n thaâ—_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v daily_o careful_a that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o hide_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n from_o we_o object_n but_o have_v we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o by_o report_n solut._n this_o word_n report_n belong_v principal_o to_o the_o first_o time_n before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v sure_a enough_o be_v deliver_v by_o apostolical_a man_n who_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n and_o if_o the_o word_n do_v also_o belong_v to_o our_o time_n then_o godâ—_n minister_n be_v say_v to_o report_v god_n will_v unto_o we_o as_o ambassador_n do_v the_o will_n of_o prince_n by_o the_o instruction_n give_v in_o their_o commission_n or_o as_o lawyer_n report_v the_o law_n out_o of_o their_o great_a charter_n or_o statute-book_n or_o as_o physician_n report_v their_o remedy_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o practice_n and_o try_v experiment_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o report_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o pass_v all_o over_o as_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v or_o respect_v it_o at_o best_a but_o as_o a_o nine_o day_n wonder_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o godly_a man_n who_o receive_v it_o but_o by_o piece_n and_o degree_n not_o as_o one_o continue_a story_n but_o as_o a_o report_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o happiness_n it_o be_v so_o remove_v from_o our_o nature_n and_o we_o have_v so_o little_a right_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o come_v to_o we_o as_o a_o report_n not_o aâ—_n any_o thing_n we_o know_v before_o or_o can_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o it_o if_o we_o take_v not_o hold_v of_o it_o in_o the_o very_a season_n it_o will_v be_v go_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o every_o day_n set_v before_o we_o life_n and_o death_n but_o only_o at_o some_o time_n and_o then_o how_o soon_o be_v the_o voice_n go_v if_o our_o heart_n open_v not_o to_o receive_v it_o thus_o of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o god_n answer_n as_o they_o be_v bare_o propound_v now_o in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v they_o be_v further_o commend_v to_o we_o first_o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o by_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n be_v diverse_o accept_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o title_n of_o every_o evangelist_n his_o book_n and_o so_o 2_o tim._n 2.8_o mat._n 26.13_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o glorious_a tiding_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o salvation_n in_o he_o so_o it_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 1.2_o act._n 13.32_o but_o most_o usual_o it_o signify_v in_o general_a the_o joyful_a news_n of_o happiness_n eternal_a through_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n notwithstanding_o our_o misery_n in_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o new_a the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v good_a news_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o express_v that_o most_o happy_a news_n of_o god_n reconcile_v in_o christ_n and_o of_o perfect_a happiness_n in_o he_o now_o because_o this_o news_n contain_v the_o more_o excellent_a part_n of_o god_n word_n therefore_o i_o will_v consider_v of_o it_o more_o exact_o this_o heavenly_a news_n be_v the_o more_o admirable_a if_o we_o consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v signify_v 2._o how_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o news_n in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o 4._o what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o person_n that_o have_v any_o part_n in_o this_o news_n then_o i_o will_v resolve_v certain_a question_n and_o last_o make_v some_o use_n of_o all_o for_o the_o first_o the_o gospel_n bring_v news_n unto_o forlorn_a man_n 1._o of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n we_o 2._o of_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n act_n 10.43_o 3._o of_o freedom_n from_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 4._o of_o a_o divine_a and_o most_o sufficient_a righteousness_n to_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n rom._n 1.16_o 17._o 5._o of_o eternal_a life_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 9.35_o and_o all_o for_o christ_n jesus_n sake_n the_o son_n of_o david_n rom._n 1.23_o but_o how_o can_v we_o be_v certain_a of_o this_o news_n quest._n 1._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n news_n 2._o by_o the_o vaticiny_n of_o the_o prophet_n 3._o by_o the_o miracle_n that_o first_o confirm_v it_o 4._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o that_o in_o our_o nature_n preach_v it_o mat._n 4.13_o 5._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 1._o it_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o gospel_n 2._o it_o melt_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n elect_v more_o than_o any_o thing_n with_o voluntary_a grief_n for_o sin_n it_o make_v man_n condemn_v themselves_o in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o 3._o it_o revive_v and_o refresh_v with_o wonderful_a encouragement_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o 4._o it_o make_v a_o man_n sacrifice_v himself_o to_o god_n rom._n 15.16_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o it_o fence_v the_o affection_n against_o the_o love_n &_o care_n after_o worldly_a thing_n hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 7._o it_o establish_v hope_n col._n 1.23_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o four_o there_o be_v eight_o thing_n require_v in_o every_o one_o that_o will_v have_v part_n in_o the_o gospel_n 1._o reformation_n of_o life_n gospel_n 2._o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o it_o mat._n 16.15_o 16._o eph._n 1.13_o heb._n 4.2_o and_o to_o this_o end_n get_v evidence_n and_o seal_n to_o it_o eph._n 1.13_o 3._o a_o singular_a estimation_n of_o it_o so_o great_a as_o 1._o our_o chief_a praise_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o affliction_n or_o bond_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 8.35_o &_o 10.29_o 1_o thes._n 1.5_o 2_o tim._n 1.8_o philem_n 13._o 4._o poverty_n of_o spirit_n isaiah_n 61.1_o 5._o a_o diligent_a strife_n and_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o attend_v upon_o it_o we_o shall_v press_v to_o it_o luke_n 16.16_o 6._o profess_a subjection_n to_o it_o 2_o cor._n 9.12_o 7._o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o live_v so_o as_o may_v become_v the_o gospel_n phil._n 1.27_o 8._o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o it_o and_o not_o be_v move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o col._n 1.23_o a_o vile_a offence_n to_o be_v turn_v from_o it_o gal._n 1.6_o quest._n but_o be_v the_o gospel_n never_o preach_v till_o now_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v now_o report_v answ._n distinguish_v if_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v for_o the_o news_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n than_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v till_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v give_v in_o paradise_n to_o adam_n and_o continue_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n act._n 10._o 43._o heb._n 13.8_o moses_n write_v of_o christ_n joh._n 5.46_o moses_n write_v of_o christ_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o write_v the_o promise_n concern_v
the_o messiah_n to_o come_v 2._o by_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n and_o service_n for_o all_o those_o be_v shadow_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v object_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 16.26_o eph._n 3.5_o col._n 1.26_o solut._n the_o text_n be_v as_o it_o be_v now_o it_o do_v appear_v but_o not_o so_o clear_o quest._n but_o how_o do_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n differ_v from_o other_o scripture_n especial_o from_o the_o law_n law_n 1._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o revelation_n the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n rom._n 2.15_o but_o the_o gospel_n now_o may_v not_o be_v know_v to_o nature_n but_o reveal_v by_o christ_n mat._n 16.17_o 2._o in_o the_o subject_n of_o doctrine_n the_o law_n tell_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o not_o how_o we_o can_v be_v so_o now_o the_o gospel_n show_v we_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a righteousness_n in_o christ_n that_o will_v be_v available_a the_o law_n say_v pay_v what_o thou_o owe_v do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v but_o the_o gospel_n say_v believe_v the_o promise_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 14.6_o 3._o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o force_n of_o it_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n god_n will_v never_o alter_v his_o mind_n whereas_o he_o have_v change_v his_o mind_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n quest._n but_o be_v it_o the_o minister_n duty_n only_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o they_o which_o preach_v answ._n it_o be_v chief_o for_o to_o produce_v the_o effect_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v his_o call_n who_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n yet_o private_a person_n may_v comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o thing_n quest._n but_o be_v the_o gospel_n only_o effectual_a when_o it_o be_v preach_v answ._n it_o be_v most_o effectual_a then_o and_o that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v 1_o pet._n 1._o ult_n use_v the_o uses_n be_v first_o for_o minister_n and_o so_o 1._o for_o consolation_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o subject_n exalt_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o call_n they_o be_v trust_v with_o a_o very_a glorious_a embassage_n rom._n 15.16_o 17._o &_o 16.26_o therefore_o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o rom._n 1.16_o and_o this_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o mat._n 4.13_o and_o those_o eph._n 3.4_o 2._o for_o instruction_n therefore_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o spirit_n even_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n 9.15_o rom._n 1.9_o and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n rather_o than_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.12_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o die_v then_o to_o make_v my_o glory_v void_a second_o for_o the_o people_n 1._o for_o instruction_n 1._o to_o pray_v for_o their_o teacher_n that_o god_n will_v open_v their_o mouth_n and_o make_v their_o heart_n fat_a with_o his_o goodness_n herein_o eph._n 6.19_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o as_o rom._n 1â—_n 15_o 2._o to_o receive_v it_o with_o all_o gladness_n and_o power_n yea_o and_o affliction_n too_o 1_o thes._n 1.4_o 5._o 2._o for_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n this_o be_v preach_v for_o a_o witness_n against_o world_n of_o they_o mat._n 24.14_o the_o anger_n of_o â—od_n will_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o they_o rom._n 1.18_o god_n will_v search_v man_n heart_n both_o for_o desire_n and_o care_n and_o for_o contempt_n too_o 1_o thes._n 2.4_o act._n 15.7_o 8._o and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o terrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o 2_o thes._n 1.8_o 1_o tim._n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o this_o make_v their_o judgement_n great_a thus_o of_o the_o less_o principal_a the_o most_o principal_a cause_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o meaning_n be_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o thing_n propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o more_o eminent_a because_o they_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o very_a holy_a ghost_n this_o that_o be_v here_o â—â—id_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n be_v first_o and_o principal_o fulfil_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o chief_o then_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o acts._n but_o secondary_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o faithful_a minister_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v wonderful_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n ghost_n it_o be_v a_o old_a english_a word_n and_o signify_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n 1._o for_o distinction_n sake_n and_o 2._o by_o effect_n for_o god_n spirit_n be_v holy_a that_o be_v it_o have_v all_o holiness_n and_o it_o have_v it_o in_o itself_o not_o by_o illumination_n from_o any_o other_o high_a cause_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n holy_a man_n spirit_n have_v sin_n in_o they_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n in_o heaven_n have_v no_o holiness_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v 2._o god_n spirit_n be_v holy_a by_o effect_n for_o it_o his_o proper_a work_n to_o sanctify_v the_o elect_a and_o so_o to_o work_v holiness_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n but_o why_o be_v god_n spirit_n call_v a_o holy_a spirit_n rather_o â—hen_o wise_a quest._n or_o merciful_a &_o c_o first_o when_o we_o call_v he_o holy_a we_o comprehend_v all_o that_o in_o it_o answ._n for_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n be_v but_o part_n of_o holiness_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o his_o work_n in_o we_o it_o be_v a_o most_o proper_a word_n for_o it_o note_v his_o work_n in_o the_o elect_a above_o all_o reprobate_n fâ—r_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o yet_o perish_v mat._n 11_o 2d_o 1_o cor._n 1.19_o and_o a_o man_n may_v give_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13.3_o but_o now_o if_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o holy_a man_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v well_o then_o the_o first_o doctrine_n be_v that_o god_n spirit_n be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n vâ—es_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o divers_a use_n 1._o to_o exalt_v in_o we_o a_o further_a sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n that_o be_v please_v to_o put_v his_o spirit_n within_o we_o see_v our_o heart_n be_v so_o unclean_a and_o his_o spirit_n so_o holy_a 2._o it_o may_v humble_v uâ—_n and_o fear_v we_o from_o sin_n if_o we_o belong_v to_o christ_n we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.9_o now_o think_v of_o it_o then_o thou_o can_v not_o sin_v but_o thou_o have_v a_o witness_n and_o a_o judge_n within_o thou_o beside_o the_o very_a respect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v move_v thou_o to_o fear_v sin_n for_o sin_n grieve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hinder_v his_o work_n of_o seal_v thou_o up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o 3._o it_o shall_v encourage_v uâ—_n in_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n for_o god_n spirit_n have_v his_o name_n of_o holiness_n and_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o hard_a yet_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.10_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n statute_n ezech._n 36.27_o second_o if_o we_o consider_v why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v hâ—re_o name_v 2._o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o grace_n which_o either_o minister_n or_o people_n enjoy_v in_o the_o gospel_n use_v which_o may_v first_o comfort_v we_o against_o all_o the_o impediment_n of_o the_o gospel_n oh_o may_v some_o man_n have_v think_v a_o 100_o year_n ago_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o bring_v down_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n why_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n he_o will_v consume_v he_o 2_o thes._n 2._o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o will_v do_v more_o than_o 10000_o arm_a man_n to_o pull_v he_o down_o oh_o may_v some_o one_o think_v i_o shall_v never_o understand_v or_o never_o remember_v so_o many_o holy_a comfort_n and_o instruction_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o profit_n and_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o help_v our_o infirmity_n when_o we_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o pull_v down_o those_o strong_a hold_n which_o satan_n have_v to_o hinder_v the_o obedience_n
stir_v up_o our_o mind_n especial_o labour_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o they_o 7._o we_o must_v careful_o put_v on_o that_o girdle_n of_o truth_n mention_v eph._n 6._o which_o be_v inward_a sincerity_n which_o be_v a_o care_n speedy_o to_o strive_v against_o those_o inward_a corruption_n daily_o and_o with_o strength_n of_o resolution_n 8._o last_o in_o this_o text_n two_o thing_n be_v exceed_o available_a viz._n 1._o sobriety_n in_o the_o use_n of_o earthly_a thing_n 2._o and_o perfect_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v it_o be_v want_n of_o settle_a assurance_n and_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n that_o so_o much_o entangle_v man_n with_o the_o hurt_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o impediment_n the_o five_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o he_o say_v gird_v up_o and_o not_o cast_v off_o import_v that_o in_o this_o life_n even_o in_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a deliverance_n from_o the_o inward_a strife_n with_o hindrance_n that_o arise_v from_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n those_o garment_n they_o have_v still_o but_o they_o be_v gird_v up_o which_o be_v true_a of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o impediment_n mention_v before_o the_o use_n be_v for_o great_a reproof_n of_o our_o incredible_a slackness_n herein_o the_o most_o use_v of_o we_o who_o know_v not_o of_o any_o let_n in_o our_o mind_n never_o observe_v ignorance_n carnal_a reason_n security_n love_v of_o earthly_a thing_n worldly_a sorrow_n hypocrisy_n precipitation_n discouragement_n dulness_n and_o evil_a thought_n those_o of_o we_o that_o do_v discern_v they_o how_o weak_a be_v our_o heart_n how_o do_v we_o trifle_v we_o feel_v they_o not_o to_o be_v a_o burden_n we_o resist_v they_o not_o in_o the_o beginning_n how_o just_o may_v god_n leave_v we_o to_o a_o very_a reprobate_a mind_n for_o our_o slackness_n herein_o even_o of_o knowledge_n how_o just_o may_v we_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o and_o so_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o there_o leave_v either_o never_o to_o return_v or_o not_o without_o unspeakable_a horror_n of_o conscience_n second_o let_v we_o be_v warn_v and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o in_o a_o daily_a care_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o godliness_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v give_v we_o here_o in_o charge_n in_o the_o very_a first_o place_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o vain_a to_o expect_v holiness_n of_o life_n if_o we_o look_v not_o to_o the_o daily_a let_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o rather_o let_v we_o be_v encourage_v hereunto_o because_o though_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n in_o we_o yet_o if_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o gird_v they_o up_o it_o will_v not_o hinder_v our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n nor_o the_o success_n of_o our_o godly_a profession_n be_v sober_a there_o be_v a_o sixfold_a sobriety_n 1._o sobriety_n in_o opinion_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n rom._n 12.3_o this_o have_v in_o it_o sobriety_n 1._o a_o fear_n to_o conceive_v of_o god_n or_o godliness_n after_o any_o senseless_a or_o unwarrant_v course_n 2._o a_o repress_v of_o that_o itch_a desire_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n secret_n or_o hide_a thing_n deut._n 29._o ult_n 3._o modesty_n in_o vent_v our_o opinion_n or_o deliver_v our_o judgement_n 4._o a_o suspending_a in_o doubtful_a thing_n 5._o a_o yield_v upon_o employ_v danger_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o in_o reformation_n of_o such_o abuse_n as_o we_o see_v good_a man_n condemn_v though_o we_o have_v not_o express_v scripture_n a_o singular_a waiwardnesse_n in_o many_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o fault_n till_o direct_v scripture_n be_v bring_v against_o it_o as_o in_o vanity_n of_o apparel_n etc._n etc._n 2._o sobriety_n in_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o and_o to_o be_v sober_a in_o prayer_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v advise_v and_o deliberate_a desirous_a to_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n will_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v intemperate_a or_o peevish_a as_o jonah_n be_v 3._o it_o be_v to_o be_v stay_v and_o settle_v and_o establish_v in_o persuasion_n not_o waver_v &_o unconstant_a or_o toss_v with_o doubt_n and_o causeless_a fear_n 4._o it_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o due_a respect_n of_o god_n majesty_n without_o trifle_v or_o vain_a babble_n it_o be_v to_o let_v our_o word_n be_v few_o eccles._n 5.5_o 5._o it_o be_v to_o keep_v god_n counsel_n not_o to_o be_v proud_a or_o boast_v of_o success_n or_o speak_v of_o the_o secret_a sweetness_n of_o god_n love_n without_o call_v it_o be_v to_o conceal_v the_o familiarity_n of_o god_n in_o secret_a 3._o sobriety_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n in_o general_a this_o the_o apostle_n call_v holiness_n with_o sobriety_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o which_o stand_v 1._o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n it_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a without_o vainglorious_a boast_n 2._o in_o keep_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o word_n both_o for_o sin_n and_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o fancy_n or_o vain_a stretch_v out_o of_o our_o practice_n to_o avoid_v such_o thing_n as_o any_o way_n the_o word_n condemn_v so_o in_o duty_n 3._o in_o not_o meddle_v with_o the_o business_n of_o other_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o busy_a body_n to_o spend_v ourselves_o in_o pry_v or_o censure_v or_o inquire_v after_o other_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a thing_n to_o sâ—ffer_v as_o a_o busy_a body_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o in_o avoid_v rash_a zeal_n and_o indiscretion_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o well-doing_n the_o word_n be_v sometime_o render_v discreet_a as_o tit._n 2.5_o and_o vigilant_a ver_fw-la 2._o 5._o in_o not_o judge_v gal._n 6.1_o 2._o 4._o sobriety_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o be_v sober_a in_o they_o be_v recreation_n 1._o to_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v our_o rule_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o not_o to_o delight_v in_o unlawful_a pleasure_n as_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n or_o unlawful_a sport_n and_o game_n that_o be_v of_o ill_a fame_n 2._o to_o restrain_v our_o affection_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o use_v they_o as_o though_o we_o use_v they_o not_o not_o suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v steal_v away_o by_o they_o 3._o to_o restrain_v the_o excessive_a use_n of_o they_o not_o to_o make_v a_o vocation_n of_o they_o a_o special_a sin_n in_o the_o gentry_n of_o this_o land_n and_o their_o follower_n 4._o to_o be_v well_o advise_v for_o the_o circumstance_n the_o place_n time_n company_n and_o such_o like_a that_o we_o neither_o ensnare_v ourselves_o nor_o give_v occasion_n of_o offence_n 5._o to_o restrain_v the_o passion_n that_o use_v to_o break_v out_o about_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o occasion_n of_o discord_n or_o contempt_n as_o envy_n or_o any_o evil_a affection_n 6._o not_o to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o they_o as_o to_o use_v their_o sport_n as_o mean_n of_o gain_v from_o other_o 7._o to_o use_v our_o delight_n with_o consideration_n of_o our_o calling_n as_o minister_n child_n woman_n servant_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o may_v be_v comely_a in_o other_o may_v not_o be_v so_o many_o time_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n in_o these_o 5._o there_o be_v sobriety_n in_o apparel_n 1_o tim._n 2.9_o 10._o apparel_n this_o sobriety_n have_v in_o it_o four_o thing_n 1._o comeliness_n which_o take_v order_n for_o both_o extreme_n that_o our_o apparel_n be_v neither_o rude_a to_o dishonour_v our_o body_n nor_o strange_a for_o the_o unwontedness_n or_o unseemliness_n of_o it_o 2._o shame_v fastness_n and_o modesty_n which_o take_v order_n 1._o that_o our_o apparel_n be_v not_o the_o apparel_n of_o another_o sex_n deut._n 22.5_o 2._o or_o of_o know_a dissolute_a person_n modest_a woman_n may_v not_o go_v as_o whore_n go_v 3._o that_o it_o tend_v no_o way_n to_o provoke_v inordinate_a desire_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o as_o paint_v perfume_a naked_a breast_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o thing_n be_v frugality_n which_o have_v respect_n 1._o to_o our_o degree_n that_o we_o go_v not_o above_o it_o 2._o to_o our_o ability_n in_o that_o degree_n as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o debt_n or_o of_o less_o mean_n than_o other_o of_o that_o degree_n 3._o to_o the_o rate_n of_o our_o expense_n for_o to_o spend_v as_o much_o as_o the_o foremost_a in_o our_o rank_n be_v no_o sobriety_n though_o we_o observe_v the_o two_o former_a rule_n it_o be_v sobriety_n not_o to_o be_v so_o costly_a or_o brave_a as_o other_o as_o we_o by_o our_o degree_n may_v be_v the_o four_o thing_n be_v piety_n a_o christian_a shall_v in_o his_o very_a apparel_n proclaim_v his_o religion_n not_o only_o by_o the_o moderation_n of_o it_o but_o by_o a_o free_a willingness_n to_o do_v good_a to_o any_o
assoon_o as_o he_o give_v grace_n and_o favour_n i_o answer_v favour_n 1._o that_o god_n thereby_o do_v give_v way_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o on_o earth_n in_o gather_v the_o elect_n and_o subdue_a his_o enemy_n which_o when_o it_o be_v do_v he_o will_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o thâ—n_n god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 2._o it_o be_v defer_v that_o so_o god_n may_v make_v evident_a proof_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o stand_v by_o a_o better_a grace_n than_o they_o have_v in_o their_o creation_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o wade_v into_o this_o point_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v equal_a we_o shall_v do_v our_o work_n before_o we_o receive_v our_o wage_n 3._o it_o show_v that_o the_o maker_n and_o builder_n of_o that_o happiness_n be_v god_n and_o that_o our_o glory_n be_v make_v ready_a to_o our_o hand_n 4._o it_o import_v that_o as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n we_o care_v not_o for_o grace_v so_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o go_v to_o heaven_n whâ—n_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a we_o forget_v heaven_n it_o must_v be_v bring_v unto_o we_o we_o will_v scarce_o go_v seek_v it_o 5._o it_o show_v â—uâ—_n security_n and_o forgetfulness_n shall_v not_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o â—ffect_v it_o shall_v certain_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o 6._o last_o we_o may_v here_o gather_v one_o way_n of_o comfort_v ourselves_o against_o the_o infirmity_n that_o accompany_v our_o nature_n that_o when_o we_o feel_v our_o weakness_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o strength_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v thâ—u_fw-mi humble_v for_o thy_o ignorance_n why_o rejoice_v in_o the_o knowledge_n thou_o shall_v have_v and_o so_o i_o say_v of_o the_o untowardness_n of_o thy_o nature_n to_o good_a think_v of_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n shall_v be_v perfect_o form_v in_o thou_o think_v of_o the_o grace_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v discourage_v and_o never_o of_o 〈…〉_z â—t_z the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n that_o iâ—_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ._n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o wonderful_a revelation_n for_o then_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d glory_n of_o his_o person_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n shâ—ll_v â—e_v reveal_v 2._o the_o terror_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o judge_n shall_v then_o be_v full_o express_v the_o world_n little_a knowâ—_n the_o terror_n of_o that_o day_n he_o come_v not_o at_o the_o first_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v reveal_v 3._o the_o gâ—â—ry_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n shall_v then_o be_v reveal_v when_o we_o shall_v â—ee_n all_o the_o society_n of_o all_o age_n together_o in_o one_o army_n 2._o all_o the_o good_a they_o have_v all_o do_v shall_v be_v full_o open_v 3._o all_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n shall_v then_o â—e_v eâ—â—ated_v upon_o they_o 4._o the_o everlasting_a counsel_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o be_v break_v open_a and_o explain_v to_o the_o eternal_a clear_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o exalt_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o mercy_n use_v the_o use_n may_v be_v 1._o for_o information_n we_o may_v see_v one_o reason_n why_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o be_v so_o secure_o contemn_v of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v because_o a_o veil_n be_v as_o it_o be_v draw_v over_o christ_n that_o they_o can_v behold_v he_o and_o so_o we_o may_v see_v one_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v not_o more_o inflame_v to_o the_o personal_a love_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v by_o his_o merit_n nor_o have_v we_o see_v the_o exceed_a glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 2._o for_o instruction_n we_o shall_v long_o after_o that_o day_n if_o christ_n be_v so_o good_a unto_o we_o now_o oh_o what_o will_v he_o be_v at_o that_o day_n if_o in_o this_o life_n holy_a man_n can_v say_v of_o he_o as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 3.9_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v or_o think_v of_o he_o but_o as_o worth_a ten_o thousand_o world_n in_o comparison_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o be_v content_a that_o our_o life_n be_v bid_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n verse_n 14._o etc._n etc._n as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o former_a lust_n of_o your_o ignorance_n hitherto_o of_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o reason_n follow_v whereof_o the_o first_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o verse_n and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o god_n child_n ought_v to_o resemble_v he_o they_o shall_v strive_v against_o all_o inward_a evil_n and_o refrain_v all_o the_o excess_n of_o life_n and_o address_v themselves_o with_o all_o care_n and_o confidence_n to_o the_o provision_n of_o a_o better_a life_n because_o they_o be_v beget_v again_o unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a this_o reason_n be_v both_o propound_v and_o expound_v propound_v in_o these_o word_n as_o obedient_a child_n it_o be_v expound_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o description_n 2._o by_o proof_n or_o testimony_n it_o be_v describe_v negative_o and_o affirmative_o by_o negation_n he_o show_v what_o we_o shall_v shun_v viz._n fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o former_a ignorance_n affirmative_o he_o set_v it_o out_o by_o show_v 1._o the_o pattern_n to_o be_v imitate_v 2._o and_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o imitation_n the_o pattern_n be_v the_o holiness_n of_o he_o that_o call_v we_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n thus_o of_o the_o description_n for_o the_o proof_n 2._o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o whence_o the_o proof_n be_v fetch_v â—n_o these_o word_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 2._o what_o be_v allege_v in_o these_o word_n be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a as_o obedient_a child_n these_o two_o word_n import_v a_o twofold_a consideration_n 1._o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o you_o must_v obey_v as_o child_n the_o first_o point_n give_v a_o occasion_n to_o consider_v of_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v child_n not_o only_a christ_n his_o natural_a son_n and_o the_o angel_n his_o son_n by_o creation_n but_o the_o saint_n also_o by_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n 2._o that_o it_o behoove_v christian_n to_o seek_v and_o know_v their_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o think_v of_o the_o almost_o infinite_a carelessness_n of_o man_n that_o can_v hear_v of_o so_o great_a felicity_n as_o the_o adoption_n of_o sinful_a man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o heart_n in_o man_n to_o seek_v after_o it_o 3._o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o to_o persuade_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n it_o show_v that_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n as_o our_o father_n do_v kindle_v obedience_n and_o make_v we_o more_o fit_a for_o all_o well-doing_n as_o these_o place_n prove_v 1_o thes._n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o 2_o pet._n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o heb._n 10.22_o use_v the_o use_n be_v first_o for_o confutation_n of_o their_o fancy_n that_o think_v assurance_n will_v breed_v security_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o little_a doubtful_a then_o full_o resolve_v whereas_o both_o scripture_n and_o experience_n be_v against_o it_o yea_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o very_a godly_a herein_o nourish_v perhaps_o by_o the_o devil_n but_o let_v we_o be_v full_o persuade_v to_o pray_v with_o all_o importunity_n that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o this_o knowledge_n but_o i_o have_v feel_v more_o hardness_n of_o heart_n object_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n since_o assurance_n than_o i_o have_v before_o first_o examine_v thy_o heart_n whether_o thou_o call_v not_o peace_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o name_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n before_o 2._o know_v that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o unfitnesse_n to_o holy_a duty_n be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o assurance_n neither_o be_v thy_o case_n the_o worse_o that_o thou_o feel_v it_o more_o now_o then_o before_o for_o that_o may_v import_v more_o softness_n of_o heart_n 3._o consider_v
that_o god_n may_v withhold_v his_o comfort_n and_o lead_v thou_o to_o some_o tentation_n to_o try_v thou_o whether_o thou_o will_v believe_v without_o feeling_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a for_o god_n servant_n after_o their_o great_a comfort_n to_o be_v assail_v with_o great_a trial_n for_o so_o after_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o look_v for_o tentation_n and_o pray_v against_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o christ_n be_v tempt_v present_o after_o his_o confirmation_n in_o baptism_n paul_n soil_v with_o vile_a tentation_n after_o his_o revelation_n david_n afflict_v worse_a than_o before_o after_o his_o anoint_v 4._o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o set_v thy_o heart_n in_o some_o order_n and_o by_o examination_n and_o particular_a judge_v of_o thyself_o resist_v evil_a to_o reduce_v thyself_o into_o a_o better_a frame_n and_o order_n of_o well-doing_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n for_o the_o second_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o consist_v in_o obey_v god_n with_o the_o obedience_n of_o child_n where_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v 1._o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o obedience_n it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o conformity_n that_o be_v in_o child_n to_o the_o holiness_n either_o inherent_a respect_n or_o prescribe_v by_o the_o parent_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o so_o there_o be_v six_o thing_n import_v in_o that_o similitude_n which_o must_v be_v in_o our_o obedience_n 1._o it_o must_v proceed_v from_o love_n to_o god_n and_o goodness_n not_o for_o servile_a end_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v without_o distrustful_a care_n about_o success_n in_o outward_a thing_n or_o a_o present_a reward_n of_o well-doing_n so_o be_v it_o in_o a_o child_n 3._o with_o constancy_n a_o child_n be_v not_o hire_v for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o year_n to_o give_v over_o upon_o a_o quarter_n warning_n 4._o with_o humility_n and_o fear_n 5._o with_o faith_n or_o some_o persuasion_n of_o acceptation_n 6._o in_o all_o thing_n so_o do_v child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o former_a ignorance_n one_o great_a part_n of_o our_o holiness_n and_o god_n image_n in_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o free_a from_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o former_a ignorance_n that_o be_v from_o the_o power_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o we_o be_v special_o guilty_a of_o before_o our_o calling_n or_o be_v special_o hateful_a in_o unregenerate_a man_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_a open_n of_o the_o word_n in_o general_a these_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a dishonour_n to_o our_o holy_a profession_n for_o such_o as_o profess_v sincerity_n in_o their_o carriage_n to_o relapse_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o carnal_a man_n and_o to_o bear_v again_o the_o image_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n or_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o sin_n again_o they_o have_v repent_v of_o in_o profession_n 2._o that_o after_o call_v we_o must_v not_o only_o avoid_v the_o foul_a act_n of_o evil_a but_o strive_v against_o the_o power_n of_o lust_n of_o evil_a even_o against_o the_o power_n of_o internal_a concupiscence_n in_o particular_a i_o consider_v in_o these_o word_n three_o thing_n 1._o the_o evil_n to_o be_v eschew_v viz._n lust_n and_o former_a lust_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o eschew_v not_o fashion_n yourselves_o 3._o the_o motive_n they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o former_a ignorance_n for_o the_o first_o i_o propound_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v also_o consider_v 1._o what_o those_o lust_n be_v of_o our_o former_a life_n which_o be_v so_o hateful_a after_o call_v and_o do_v so_o oppose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 2._o what_o reason_n there_o be_v to_o move_v we_o so_o careful_o to_o preserve_v ourselves_o against_o they_o 3._o what_o mean_v we_o shall_v use_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o they_o for_o the_o first_o by_o lust_n here_o the_o apostle_n 1._o may_v mean_v those_o gross_a sin_n which_o before_o call_v while_o they_o be_v wicked_a some_o of_o they_o live_v in_o such_o as_o be_v whoredom_n drunkenness_n covetousness_n rail_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o call_v lust_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o lust_n signify_v sometime_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n ephes._n 4.22_o tit._n 2.12_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o most_o lamentable_a grief_n to_o see_v god_n child_n fall_v into_o gross_a and_o soul_n evil_n and_o to_o run_v with_o the_o time_n in_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o disorder_n i_o say_v it_o be_v lamentable_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o scandal_n of_o it_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wound_n it_o make_v in_o the_o conscience_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fierce_a judgement_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o do_v pursue_v it_o but_o i_o think_v this_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v or_o not_o chief_o for_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o show_v that_o we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n after_o call_v that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o outward_a gross_a sin_n but_o he_o go_v further_o and_o therefore_o 2._o he_o do_v mean_v those_o inward_a evil_a desire_n which_o deform_v and_o disfigure_v a_o christian_n especial_o when_o they_o show_v themselves_o outward_o by_o any_o sign_n or_o fruit_n of_o they_o thus_o be_v they_o call_v affection_n gal._n 5.24_o and_o thus_o there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o lust_n especial_o hateful_a after_o call_v call_v 1._o the_o love_n of_o worldliness_n and_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n the_o relapse_v to_o the_o desire_n after_o earthly_a thing_n when_o it_o be_v immoderate_a it_o be_v a_o most_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o christian_n that_o profess_v the_o assurance_n of_o a_o better_a life_n lie_v dig_v like_o a_o mole_n in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n eph._n â—_o 3_o 4._o jer_z 46._o 2._o the_o lust_n of_o envy_n strife_n and_o malice_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o rom._n 13.13_o 3._o the_o lust_n of_o vainglory_n and_o conceitednesse_n gal._n 5.24_o 25_o 26._o 4._o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o impurity_n rom._n 13.13_o col._n 3.5_o 5._o the_o lust_n of_o epicurism_n viz._n the_o desire_n to_o fare_v delicious_o and_o to_o wear_v dainty_a apparel_n this_o be_v dives_n his_o lust_n luke_n 16._o 6._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o it_o be_v wonderful_a unseemly_a to_o behold_v any_o of_o these_o in_o christian_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o avoid_v these_o lust_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o it_o be_v the_o special_a will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o special_a part_n of_o our_o sanctification_n 1_o thes._n 4.3_o 4._o 2._o these_o defile_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o ill-favoured_a like_o a_o leprosy_n matth._n 15.19_o 20._o 3._o these_o be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o and_o fruit_n of_o corruption_n in_o nature_n call_v lust_n oâ—_n concupiscence_n the_o unclean_a issue_n they_o be_v of_o our_o corrupt_a and_o putrify_a nature_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o mother_n it_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o satan_n joh._n 8.44_o 4._o these_o fight_n against_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o gross_a evil_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o 5._o the_o apostle_n disgrace_v they_o by_o say_v they_o be_v foolish_a and_o noisome_a and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o effect_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o 6._o these_o hinder_v the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n ordinance_n as_o the_o word_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 6._o mar._n 4.19_o prayer_n jam._n 4.1_o 3_o 4._o 7._o these_o lust_n will_v quick_o entice_v and_o be_v entice_v and_o quicken_v yea_o and_o bring_v forth_o too_o if_o they_o be_v not_o watchful_o suppress_v jam._n 1.15_o 16._o as_o in_o this_o late_a instance_n lust_n beget_v chamber_v chamber_v beget_v sorcery_n note_n sorcery_n beget_v whoredom_n whoredom_n beget_v desire_n of_o divorce_n desire_v of_o divorce_n beget_v murder_v murder_n beget_v the_o unknown_a villainy_n 8._o here_o lie_v the_o proof_n of_o our_o sincerity_n in_o christ_n 4.21_o 22._o now_o there_o be_v four_o preservative_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o these_o lust_n lust_n 1._o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n for_o as_o it_o be_v ignorance_n that_o first_o breed_v they_o so_o be_v it_o knowledge_n that_o both_o drive_v they_o out_o and_o keep_v they_o out_o prov._n 2.1_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n psal._n 119.9_o especial_o the_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o 2._o meditation_n of_o our_o short_a continuance_n in_o this_o world_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o 1_o joh._n 2.17_o 3._o to_o walk_v before_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a converse_v with_o the_o wise_a and_o mortify_a shun_v the_o company_n of_o the_o
but_o it_o also_o give_v a_o excellent_a reason_n why_o take_v from_o his_o free_a grace_n in_o call_v we_o and_o it_o express_v also_o the_o manner_n of_o imitation_n viz_o chief_a to_o follow_v god_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o call_n or_o when_o we_o come_v true_o to_o see_v he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n the_o lord_n mention_n our_o calling_n as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o excellent_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o as_o that_o which_o shall_v much_o stir_v we_o &_o inflame_v and_o have_v great_a force_n to_o prevail_v upon_o we_o in_o general_a from_o hence_o we_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o call_n and_o election_n out_o of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o this_o use_n to_o fire_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o conformity_n to_o god_n 2._o that_o he_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n be_v as_o much_o stir_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o call_n as_o any_o one_o thing_n whatsoever_o ordinary_o it_o can_v but_o affect_v we_o to_o thiâ—ke_v in_o how_o sinful_a a_o case_n god_n find_v we_o and_o how_o free_o he_o love_v we_o how_o great_a mâ—rcy_n he_o call_v we_o unto_o and_o how_o unexpected_a it_o be_v either_o for_o matter_n or_o mâ—anes_n and_o how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o forgive_v and_o how_o he_o pass_v by_o other_o worthy_a and_o likely_a than_o we_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o best_a it_o be_v more_o that_o god_n have_v call_v we_o then_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o treasure_n or_o honour_n or_o pleasure_n or_o whatsoever_o of_o outward_a thing_n yea_o and_o every_o true_a christian_a do_v in_o his_o affection_n so_o account_v it_o 4._o that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o god_n do_v excel_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n the_o lord_n think_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v do_v more_o for_o we_o in_o that_o he_o call_v we_o then_o that_o he_o make_v we_o of_o nothing_o 5._o that_o 〈…〉_z of_o god_n it_o be_v sufficient_a through_o god_n acceptation_n to_o 〈…〉_z aâ—_n he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o our_o understanding_n in_o our_o call_n accord_v 〈◊〉_d the_o revelation_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o our_o conversion_n so_o as_o we_o be_v wilâ—iâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z knowledge_n for_o so_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o he_o that_o call_v 〈…〉_z to_o acceptation_n thus_o of_o the_o general_a 〈…〉_z the_o lord_n single_v out_o this_o work_n of_o our_o call_n to_o quickeâ—_n 〈…〉_z it_o will_v not_o be_v much_o amisle_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o particular_o es_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d â—ere_z propound_v four_o thing_n mâ—y_v be_v here_o note_v what_o who_o who_o and_o when._n what_o or_o the_o wâ—rk_n itself_o he_o call_v we_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o call_n viz._n he_o aâ—_n god_n who_o or_o the_o person_n call_v you_o when_o or_o the_o time_n have_v 〈…〉_z may_v understand_v more_o distinct_o what_o our_o caâ—â—â—ng_a frâ—m_n god_n 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v 1._o 〈…〉_z god_n call_v we_o 2._o what_o our_o effectual_a call_n be_v 3._o why_o our_o conversion_n be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o call_v 4._o how_o 〈◊〉_d can_v know_v that_o god_n call_v i_o in_o particular_a see_v he_o do_v not_o name_v i_o 5._o why_o do_v gâ—d_n call_v we_o 6._o to_o what_o he_o call_v we_o 7._o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o first_o the_o â—â—lling_a of_o god_n be_v either_o particular_a or_o general_a the_o particular_a be_v to_o seâ—ve_v gâ—d_v in_o some_o set_a function_n of_o outward_a life_n man_n and_o so_o be_v the_o 〈…〉_z the_o general_a call_n be_v to_o the_o service_n of_o 〈…〉_z with_o promise_n of_o eternal_a reward_n through_o the_o 〈…〉_z christ._n this_o general_a call_n be_v likewise_o of_o three_o sort_n 1._o external_a 2._o internal_a or_o both_o 3._o external_a and_o internal_a 1._o the_o external_a alone_o be_v call_v common_a and_o ineffectual_a the_o 2._o and_o 3._o be_v call_v singular_a and_o effectual_a 1._o the_o outward_a call_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o word_n offer_v christ_n and_o call_v upon_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o reform_v their_o way_n and_o receive_v christ_n and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n holy_a will_n to_o their_o salvation_n if_o they_o will_v obey_v 2._o the_o inward_a call_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n effectual_o stir_v up_o and_o persuade_v the_o elect_n to_o hear_v and_o obey_v and_o receive_v christ_n unto_o salvation_n 3._o the_o calling_n that_o be_v both_o inward_a and_o outward_a be_v the_o action_n of_o god_n both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v call_v out_o his_o elect_n by_o name_n particular_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o devote_v themselves_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o this_o last_o be_v the_o call_n here_o mean_v and_o by_o this_o definition_n of_o it_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v answer_v viz._n what_o our_o effectual_a call_n be_v now_o for_o the_o three_o point_n this_o marvellous_a thing_n wrought_v by_o god_n wonderful_a mercy_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n call_n be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o calling_n and_o that_o fit_o for_o divers_a reason_n 1._o because_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n work_v upon_o we_o ordinary_o be_v his_o word_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n call_v upon_o we_o for_o amendment_n etc._n etc._n 2._o because_o through_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n servant_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a with_o such_o power_n and_o life_n and_o our_o dead_a heart_n be_v so_o revive_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v as_o if_o god_n do_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a we_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o very_a voice_n or_o word_n of_o christ_n thus_o the_o dead_a hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o live_v 3._o because_o god_n will_v hereby_o note_v unto_o we_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o work_n he_o can_v do_v it_o with_o a_o word_n as_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o call_v up_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v so_o can_v he_o in_o a_o instant_n with_o a_o word_n convert_v a_o siâ—ner_n he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a so_o if_o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v true_a grace_n there_o be_v present_o true_a grace_n quest._n but_o how_o may_v a_o true_a call_n be_v discern_v see_v wicked_a man_n may_v be_v affect_v by_o the_o word_n and_o see_v that_o it_o concern_v they_o disâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n answ._n it_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o divers_a effect_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o some_o immediate_o other_o appear_v some_o long_a time_n after_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n the_o effect_n be_v 1._o a_o inward_a sight_n and_o willing_a confession_n of_o our_o sin-guiltinesse_n join_v with_o a_o detestation_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o confusion_n in_o ourselves_o for_o our_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a so_o christ_n come_v to_o call_v sinner_n not_o the_o righteous_a 2._o a_o willing_a separation_n from_o the_o world_n both_o inward_a in_o let_v go_v the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n even_o those_o most_o before_o belove_a and_o outward_a in_o forsake_v the_o needless_a society_n with_o wicked_a man_n this_o the_o definition_n import_v 3._o a_o unfeigned_a purpose_n to_o forsake_v all_o sin_n never_o to_o return_v to_o it_o again_o desire_v righteousness_n both_o impute_v and_o inherent_a with_o daily_a desire_n 4._o a_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n above_o all_o thing_n the_o call_v of_o god_n be_v describe_v by_o that_o periphrasâ—s_n of_o such_o as_o love_n god_n rom._n 8.28_o 5._o the_o exercise_n of_o daily_a and_o constant_a prayer_n a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n joel_n 2.32_o 6._o teachablenesse_n or_o willingness_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o contrary_a jer._n 7.27_o 7._o the_o call_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v such_o as_o isaiah_n 44.5_o 8._o the_o unfeigned_a hatred_n of_o popery_n and_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n this_o be_v make_v a_o sign_n in_o these_o last_o age_n revel_v 17.14_o this_o be_v so_o fair_a a_o sign_n that_o it_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o choose_v of_o god_n now_o for_o the_o five_o thing_n we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o call_n or_o choice_n do_v not_o come_v from_o any_o precede_a merit_n of_o we_o but_o from_o the_o only_a admirable_a free_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 1.9_o rom._n 9.12_o six_o god_n
order_v and_o guide_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v either_o immediate_a or_o mediate_v god_n have_v give_v a_o immediate_a testimony_n either_o by_o vision_n or_o by_o voice_n by_o vision_n either_o in_o in_o sleep_n or_o in_o a_o certain_a ecstasy_n when_o man_n be_v awake_a thus_o do_v he_o reveal_v his_o will_n often_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n sometime_o in_o the_o new_a aâ—_n to_o paul_n by_o voice_n god_n testify_v either_o to_o particular_a person_n as_o when_o he_o give_v answer_n to_o the_o priest_n as_o some_o think_v wear_v his_o ephod_n or_o else_o by_o public_a voice_n as_o when_o from_o heaven_n he_o say_v mat._n 3._o this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n hear_v he_o the_o testimony_n god_n have_v give_v by_o mean_n be_v threefold_a 1._o by_o his_o son_n 2._o by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n 3._o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o this_o here_o now_o concern_v the_o proof_n of_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n only_o be_v authentical_a 2._o that_o a_o divine_a testimony_n now_o adays_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o that_o we_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o warrant_n for_o what_o we_o teach_v believe_v or_o do_v for_o if_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n man_n privilege_v from_o error_n do_v yet_o for_o honour_n sake_n allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n then_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o what_o be_v write_v see_v we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o we_o err_v not_o but_o as_o we_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o proof_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o show_v the_o wonderful_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o new_a hence_o it_o iâ—_n that_o the_o quotation_n of_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o frequent_a for_o there_o be_v above_o 260._o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n cite_v in_o the_o new_a so_o as_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v express_v yea_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o they_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a among_o the_o historical_a book_n i_o except_o judge_n ruth_n ezra_n nehemiah_n and_o hester_n among_o the_o prophet_n i_o except_o obadiah_n and_o nahum_n among_o the_o dogmatic_a book_n i_o except_v ecclesiaste_n and_o canticle_n else_o proof_n be_v take_v out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o very_o frequent_a out_o of_o many_o of_o they_o as_o the_o psalm_n be_v cite_v 53_o time_n genesis_n 42_o time_n isaiah_n 46_o time_n and_o so_o i_o may_v note_v of_o the_o rest_n last_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v this_o authority_n or_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v note_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n afford_v to_o we_o in_o these_o time_n that_o have_v so_o many_o help_n for_o knowledge_n we_o see_v here_o in_o those_o day_n they_o quote_v neither_o chapterâ—or_a â—or_z verse_n and_o many_o time_n not_o the_o book_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v praise_v god_n that_o have_v the_o scripture_n digest_v so_o easy_o and_o our_o doctrine_n confirm_v with_o such_o express_a quotation_n 2._o this_o show_v what_o labour_n &_o knowledge_n the_o godly_a than_o have_v they_o be_v so_o conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v discern_v of_o a_o quotation_n though_o the_o place_n be_v not_o cite_v and_o thus_o of_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o this_o proof_n iâ—_n fetch_v the_o matter_n allege_v follow_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a the_o drift_n be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o have_v be_v ancient_o teach_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o if_o they_o profeste_a themselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n they_o must_v imitate_v his_o holiness_n and_o show_v themselves_o like_a unto_o god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n this_o sentence_n be_v chief_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_n and_o be_v there_o often_o use_v as_o leu._n 11.44_o &_o 19.2_o &_o 20.26_o &_o 21.8_o from_o hence_o divers_a thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o exact_a holiness_n have_v be_v ancient_o require_v this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n have_v ever_o â—ounded_v in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o must_v be_v holy_a yea_o so_o holy_a as_o we_o may_v in_o some_o meaâ—ure_n be_v like_a unto_o god_n and_o express_v his_o image_n exod._n 19.6_o dâ—ut_fw-la 26_o 19_o 2._o that_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v indispensible_o require_v of_o every_o child_n of_o god_n for_o so_o this_o speech_n be_v use_v leu._n 19.2_o 3._o that_o true_a holiness_n stretch_v itself_o to_o the_o care_n of_o lesser_a offence_n as_o these_o place_n show_v leu._n 11.44_o &_o 20.26_o therefore_o god_n will_v accept_v our_o service_n in_o lesser_a duty_n 4._o that_o we_o can_v have_v true_a holiness_n without_o some_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n verse_n 17._o and_o if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n which_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n the_o second_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o 13._o verse_n be_v here_o take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n judgement_n the_o time_n must_v certain_o come_v that_o we_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n &_o receive_v reward_n or_o punishment_n according_a to_o our_o work_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o with_o all_o care_n and_o fear_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o so_o reserve_o and_o holy_o as_o in_o that_o day_n we_o may_v have_v comfort_n and_o reward_n in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v 1._o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o reason_n 2._o the_o inference_n or_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o or_o here_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v he_o who_o we_o call_v father_n or_o call_v upon_o as_o a_o father_n shall_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o inference_n or_o use_n be_v therefore_o we_o shall_v pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n in_o the_o proposition_n concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n observe_v 1_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n viz._n god_n the_o father_n who_o we_o call_v upon_o 2._o how_o will_v he_o judge_v viz._n without_o respect_n of_o person_n 3._o who_o he_o will_v judge_v viz._n every_o man_n 4._o for_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v viz._n according_a to_o their_o work_n in_o the_o set_n down_o of_o the_o first_o point_n both_o matter_n and_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o matter_n be_v that_o the_o same_o god_n and_o father_n who_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o we_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n the_o manner_n oâ—_n express_v it_o be_v conditional_o if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v both_o way_n read_v some_o read_v if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o of_o prayer_n but_o of_o profession_n if_o you_o profess_v god_n to_o be_v your_o father_n some_o read_v it_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n that_o be_v if_o in_o prayer_n you_o go_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n with_o your_o request_n so_o the_o king_n translator_n read_v it_o and_o so_o i_o think_v it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v from_o these_o word_n with_o their_o coherence_n 1._o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n nor_o can_v we_o with_o comfort_n any_o way_n be_v fit_v for_o it_o â—ill_v we_o know_v and_o by_o practice_n and_o experience_n do_v find_v that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n use_v the_o use_n be_v 1._o for_o information_n the_o reason_n why_o many_o be_v so_o trouble_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v the_o defect_n of_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n as_o a_o father_n these_o fear_n show_v weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o they_o reign_v constant_o show_v there_o be_v no_o assurance_n at_o all_o 2_o
it_o shall_v teach_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o labour_n about_o assurance_n that_o we_o may_v with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n go_v unto_o god_n and_o cry_v abba_n father_n 2._o that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o elect_n will_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o a_o pitiful_a man_n to_o be_v strict_a in_o punish_v yet_o with_o god_n his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n do_v not_o fight_v one_o against_o another_o use_v the_o use_n be_v to_o warn_v wicked_a man_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o apply_v the_o promise_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o themselves_o for_o god_n will_v certain_o judge_v they_o according_a to_o their_o estate_n 3._o constant_a prayer_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o comfort_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o judgement_n in_o this_o life_n and_o against_o the_o hurt_n of_o it_o in_o the_o last_o day_n luke_n 21.34_o the_o use_n be_v use_v to_o show_v we_o how_o we_o may_v remedy_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n much_o prayer_n and_o call_n on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n will_v exceed_o avail_v 4._o that_o to_o call_v on_o god_n as_o a_o father_n will_v not_o serve_v turn_n unless_o our_o practice_n answer_v our_o prayer_n unless_o we_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v in_o fear_n it_o be_v not_o any_o patter_z our_o of_o word_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n nor_o pray_v for_o custom_n sake_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o prayer_n as_o make_v we_o afraid_a to_o sin_n before_o such_o a_o father_n 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o judge_n 5._o whâ—n_v he_o say_v if_o we_o call_v it_o import_v that_o many_o profess_v god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n who_o yet_o do_v not_o show_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o daily_a and_o constant_a call_n upon_o his_o name_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o many_o that_o profess_v god_n and_o his_o truth_n do_v indeed_o conscionable_o pray_v unto_o he_o which_o shall_v awaken_v we_o and_o make_v we_o settle_v close_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o daily_a prayer_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a prayer_n that_o be_v direct_v to_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o word_n i_o mean_v that_o though_o we_o shall_v name_v only_o the_o father_n and_o not_o mention_v the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a so_o as_o 1._o we_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o person_n in_o our_o judgement_n and_o affection_n 2._o that_o we_o desire_v upon_o the_o present_a occasion_n to_o compel_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o more_o special_a meditation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o one_o of_o the_o person_n as_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v but_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a doctrine_n be_v that_o god_n as_o he_o be_v our_o father_n doct._n shall_v be_v our_o judge_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o then_o be_v christ_n common_o say_v to_o be_v our_o judge_n act._n 17.30_o quest._n i_o answer_v that_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v a_o work_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n and_o be_v so_o attribute_v in_o scripture_n but_o in_o different_a respect_n answ._n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a trinity_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o son_n this_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a who_o will_v fear_v the_o trial_n when_o his_o own_o father_n be_v judge_n yea_o and_o lawgiver_n and_o have_v before_o promise_v infinite_a mercy_n and_o be_v a_o everlasting_a father_n 〈◊〉_d compassion_n never_o fail_v for_o so_o be_v god_n to_o we_o and_o have_v give_v pledge_n and_o seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o thus_o of_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o manner_n follow_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n theâ—e_n be_v 〈◊〉_d down_o many_o admirable_a praise_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o these_o last_o assize_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o that_o here_o shall_v be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n it_o please_v god_n in_o so_o great_a mystery_n as_o this_o be_v not_o to_o set_v down_o all_o at_o once_o but_o to_o distil_v some_o few_o memorable_a thing_n and_o those_o several_o both_o to_o excise_n diligence_n in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o imply_v the_o disability_n of_o our_o na_fw-mi 〈…〉_z comprehend_v much_o at_o once_o of_o such_o dreadful_a thing_n not_o to_o respect_v person_n in_o judgement_n have_v divers_a thing_n in_o it_o it_o be_v to_o judge_v without_o 〈◊〉_d â—t_a be_v to_o judge_v without_o care_n how_o the_o judge_v take_v it_o it_o be_v to_o judge_v without_o respect_n of_o their_o strength_n or_o disgrace_n it_o be_v to_o take_v no_o reward_n 〈…〉_z accept_v the_o person_n of_o great_a man_n for_o their_o greatness_n or_o riches_n sake_n it_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v with_o no_o colour_n or_o vain_a pretence_n it_o be_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o not_o according_a to_o opinion_n or_o the_o common_a voice_n and_o tâ—us_o much_o and_o much_o more_o be_v import_v in_o this_o justice_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o that_o day_n the_o use_n be_v use_v 1._o for_o humiliation_n and_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n this_o shall_v wonderful_o pierce_v they_o â—o_o hear_v how_o they_o must_v speed_v at_o that_o day_n their_o judgement_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o amend_v they_o but_o to_o confound_v they_o the_o same_o god_n that_o have_v deal_v with_o other_o man_n in_o justice_n will_v judge_v they_o also_o and_o this_o may_v increase_v the_o terror_n that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o take_n of_o reward_n nor_o can_v riches_n avail_v in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n job_n 36.18_o 19_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o increase_v their_o judgement_n jam._n 5.1_o 3._o 2._o for_o instruction_n it_o may_v teach_v divers_a thing_n 1._o to_o chase_v out_o all_o evil_a conceit_n and_o secret_a boiling_n of_o the_o heart_n against_o god_n job._n 34.19_o 2._o to_o humble_v ourselves_o now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n before_o this_o day_n come_v deut._n 10.17_o job_n 34.19_o 32_o 33._o 3._o to_o imitate_v this_o praise_n in_o god_n not_o to_o know_v man_n after_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o not_o to_o give_v title_n to_o man_n job_n 32.21_o and_o especial_o judge_n and_o such_o as_o rule_v other_o shall_v look_v to_o this_o 2_o chron._n 19.7_o col._n 3.25_o 4._o to_o long_o to_o see_v that_o day_n every_o body_n delight_v to_o be_v at_o the_o assize_n and_o we_o see_v how_o man_n be_v please_v and_o that_o wonderful_o when_o prince_n do_v justice_n upon_o great_a person_n we_o glad_o hearken_v after_o it_o and_o continual_o talk_v of_o it_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o long_o to_o see_v this_o last_o and_o great_a judgement_n the_o like_a to_o which_o never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n scarce_o any_o glimpse_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o may_v serve_v for_o singular_a consolation_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a especial_o it_o may_v encourage_v the_o poor_a and_o all_o inferior_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n since_o here_o they_o shall_v be_v assure_v of_o acceptation_n and_o the_o oppress_a shall_v here_o be_v right_v act._n 10.34_o col._n 3.11_o eph._n 6.9_o rom._n 2.11_o it_o judge_v the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o time_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a judgement_n 1._o the_o first_o judgement_n be_v that_o execute_v upon_o angel_n and_o man_n fall_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o there_o be_v also_o a_o middle_a judgement_n even_o that_o by_o which_o god_n in_o this_o life_n judge_v the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n 3._o now_o there_o be_v also_o the_o last_o judgement_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v here_o mean_v yet_o the_o apostle_n well_o express_v it_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n to_o note_v 1._o the_o speediness_n of_o it_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judgement_n wonderful_a quick_o either_o by_o particular_a or_o general_a judgement_n phil._n 4._o jam._n 5._o 2._o the_o suddenness_n of_o the_o judgement_n he_o many_o time_n come_v on_o a_o wonderful_a sudden_a job_n 36.33_o and_o at_o the_o last_o he_o will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o â—ight_n 1_o thes._n 5.2_o 3._o but_o principal_o it_o note_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o a_o do_v certainty_n i_o say_v in_o freedom_n both_o from_o inconstancy_n and_o impediment_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n may_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 1._o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o it_o before_o the_o law_n jud._n 15._o under_o the_o â—aw_v by_o david_n psal._n 50._o
sweeten_v the_o word_n to_o his_o people_n as_o god_n do_v show_v his_o graciousnesse_n in_o the_o word_n three_o that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o true_a taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n there_o the_o soul_n grow_v in_o grace_n four_o it_o be_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v bad_a in_o this_o life_n five_o many_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n six_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a shame_n for_o such_o as_o have_v feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n to_o fail_v in_o their_o desire_n after_o it_o for_o the_o first_o where_o the_o lord_n be_v praise_v for_o graciousnesse_n by_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o original_n here_o it_o be_v to_o occasion_n in_o we_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n nature_n for_o in_o this_o one_o word_n be_v many_o distinct_a praise_n import_v as_o scene_n first_o that_o he_o be_v free_a and_o do_v what_o he_o do_v free_o without_o respect_n of_o merit_n or_o desert_n in_o man_n and_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o if_o we_o find_v shall_v much_o incite_v we_o to_o regard_v what_o he_o say_v or_o require_v of_o we_o by_o this_o argument_n be_v man_n call_v upon_o isaiah_n 55.1.2_o 3._o second_o that_o he_o be_v kind_a to_o his_o very_a enemy_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v apply_v luke_n 6.35_o and_o questionless_a it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a thing_n to_o persuade_v with_o a_o man_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o word_n to_o regard_v it_o with_o much_o affection_n if_o he_o know_v that_o god_n thereby_o will_v do_v good_a to_o his_o very_a enemy_n and_o that_o in_o that_o ordinance_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o show_v the_o mirror_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o reveal_v his_o love_n and_o communicate_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o such_o as_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n with_o hatred_n of_o their_o own_o way_n three_o that_o he_o be_v courteous_a and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n kind_a to_o and_o fond_a over_o his_o own_o people_n with_o incomprehensible_a indulgence_n the_o word_n be_v render_v courteous_a eph._n 4.32_o and_o all_o age_n must_v wonder_v at_o this_o kindness_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 2.7_o and_o thus_o he_o deliver_v his_o servant_n from_o their_o fear_n psal._n 34.3_o or_o 4._o four_o that_o he_o be_v bountiful_o and_o liberal_a and_o give_v plentiful_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v and_o give_v to_o god_n rom._n 1.5_o five_o thâ—â—_n he_o be_v gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v or_o prevail_v withal_o hence_o that_o his_o yoke_n be_v say_v to_o be_v easy_a matth._n 11.30_o where_o this_o word_n be_v transtate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hereof_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n render_v gentleness_n gal._n 5._o â—2_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v marvellous_a kind_n in_o hear_v prayer_n psal._n 31.21_o 22._o and_o 34.4_o 6_o â—5_n six_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o upon_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o thus_o he_o regard_v the_o poor_a psal._n 68.10_o and_o will_v not_o disdain_v to_o teach_v sinner_n his_o way_n psal._n 25.8_o seven_o that_o he_o be_v sweet_a that_o be_v wonderful_a comfortable_a please_a and_o fill_v with_o delight_n eight_o there_o be_v one_o specialty_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o which_o this_o word_n be_v apply_v and_o that_o be_v the_o accept_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o favour_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v cut_v off_o rom._n 11._o use_v the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n be_v various_a for_o first_o it_o shall_v kindle_v in_o we_o admiration_n all_o age_n shall_v gaze_v and_o wonder_v at_o such_o matchless_a good_a nature_n and_o kindness_n in_o god_n ephes._n 2.7_o second_o it_o shall_v break_v our_o heart_n with_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o think_v of_o it_o that_o we_o offend_v a_o god_n so_o kind_a so_o good_a so_o bountiful_a rom._n 2.4_o hose_n 3.5_o three_o it_o shall_v persuade_v with_o man_n that_o never_o feel_v this_o to_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a god_n be_v psalm_n 34._o question_n what_o must_v we_o do_v if_o we_o can_v or_o may_v taste_v of_o this_o sweetness_n of_o god_n nature_n answer_n the_o prophet_n david_n tell_v we_o of_o two_o thing_n psalm_n 34._o first_o god_n thou_o must_v pray_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v he_o thy_o refuge_n in_o all_o distress_n second_o and_o thou_o must_v put_v thy_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o then_o certain_o thy_o face_n shall_v be_v lighten_v and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a and_o i_o may_v add_v two_o thing_n more_o first_o thou_o must_v love_v his_o word_n wait_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o sanctuary_n second_o and_o yield_v thyself_o over_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o fail_v to_o find_v this_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n four_o it_o shall_v inflame_v affection_n in_o the_o godly_a they_o shall_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o god_n oh_o love_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o saint_n psal._n 31.19_o 21_o 33._o what_o can_v more_o draw_v affection_n than_o sweetness_n of_o nature_n five_o it_o shall_v persuade_v all_o god_n servant_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o through_o unbelief_n in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n or_o temptation_n to_o dishonour_v god_n why_o say_v thou_o thy_o way_n be_v pass_v over_o of_o god_n or_o why_o say_v thou_o the_o lord_n have_v forget_v or_o will_v not_o forgive_v isaiah_n 40.27_o &_o 49.15_o 16._o exod._n 34.6_o 7._o six_o it_o shall_v kindle_v in_o we_o a_o vehement_a desire_n to_o imitate_v so_o sacred_a a_o nature_n and_o continual_o to_o strive_v to_o be_v like_o the_o pattern_n in_o god_n for_o courtesy_n eph._n 4.32_o kindness_n 2_o cor._n 6.6_o and_o all_o love_a behaviour_n colos._n 2.12_o 1_o cor._n 13.4_o and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v jam._n 3.17_o and_o love_v to_o our_o enemy_n luke_n 6.35_o we_o shall_v be_v follower_n of_o god_n ephes._n 5.1_o we_o shall_v bear_v his_o image_n especial_o herein_o col._n 3.10_o seven_o how_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o manna_n when_o we_o feel_v this_o sweetness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o particular_a either_o in_o the_o word_n or_o prayer_n or_o in_o his_o work_n we_o shall_v even_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n our_o sleep_n shall_v be_v pleasant_a to_o we_o and_o our_o heart_n fill_v with_o gladness_n what_o great_a felicity_n can_v there_o be_v then_o that_o such_o a_o god_n shall_v love_v we_o psal._n 63.6_o jerem_n 31.26_o caâ—â—ic_fw-la 2.5_o or_o 6._o eight_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a when_o we_o have_v feel_v this_o sweetness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o preserve_v ourselves_o in_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o goodness_n as_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o phrase_n rom._n 11.20_o last_o it_o shall_v much_o affect_v with_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n all_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o time_n and_o live_v without_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o sweetness_n in_o god_n the_o apostle_n tit._n 3.5_o use_v this_o phrase_n the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n appear_v the_o word_n shine_v as_o the_o sâ—nâ—e_n do_v in_o the_o rise_n which_o import_v that_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n till_o man_n find_v by_o experience_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n second_o because_o they_o have_v so_o long_o offend_v a_o nature_n of_o such_o infinite_a goodness_n this_o will_v prove_v a_o grievous_a aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n for_o such_o a_o goodness_n so_o provoke_v will_v turn_v into_o extreme_a fury_n mercy_n abuse_v will_v be_v turn_v into_o unspeakable_a fierceness_n of_o indignation_n as_o appear_v deut._n 29.19,20_o and_o rom._n 2.4_o 5._o 2._o the_o second_o doctrine_n be_v that_o god_n do_v gracious_o sweeten_v his_o word_n to_o his_o people_n or_o god_n do_v show_v his_o graciousness_n especial_o in_o his_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n servant_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o word_n to_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n psal._n 19.10_o and_o 119.103_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v it_o to_o feast_n yea_o royal_a feast_n isaiah_n 25.6_o prov._n 9.4_o luk._n 14.17_o and_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n in_o the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v teach_v we_o divers_a duty_n first_o to_o labour_v to_o find_v the_o word_n so_o unto_o we_o to_o seek_v this_o sweetness_n in_o the_o word_n and_o to_o that_o end_n we_o must_v mingle_v it_o with_o faith_n else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o taste_n in_o it_o then_o in_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n and_o beside_o we_o must_v come_v to_o it_o in_o the_o tediousness_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n note_n for_o we_o be_v never_o fit_a to_o taste_v of_o god_n grace_n
then_o when_o we_o be_v deject_v in_o the_o true_a feel_a oâ—_n our_o own_o unworthiness_n god_n will_v give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o further_o we_o must_v get_v a_o appetite_n or_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n for_o the_o full_a stomach_n loathe_v a_o honeycomb_n but_o to_o the_o hungry_a soul_n every_o little_a thing_n be_v sweet_a proverb_n 27.7_o and_o last_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o mar_v not_o our_o taste_n before_o we_o come_v as_o they_o do_v that_o have_v sweeten_v their_o mouth_n with_o wickedness_n and_o spoil_v their_o relish_n with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o belove_a sin_n job_n 20.12_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o delight_n of_o secret_a corruption_n even_o thâ—y_o that_o account_v steal_v water_n sweet_a may_v be_v the_o guest_n of_o hell_n but_o god_n guest_n they_o be_v not_o only_o they_o that_o overcome_v eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n rev._n 2._o second_o when_o we_o have_v find_v honey_n let_v we_o eat_v it_o prov._n 20.13_o that_o be_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n let_v we_o with_o all_o care_n receive_v it_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o affection_n make_v use_n of_o it_o lose_v not_o thy_o precious_a opportunity_n three_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o all_o our_o grief_n and_o bitterness_n to_o make_v our_o recourse_n to_o the_o word_n to_o comfort_n and_o sweeten_v our_o heart_n against_o our_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n for_o at_o this_o feast_n god_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n isaiah_n 35.6_o 8._o four_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n when_o we_o feel_v it_o shall_v satisfy_v we_o yea_o satisfy_v we_o abundant_o we_o shall_v give_v so_o much_o glory_n to_o god_n goodness_n as_o to_o make_v it_o the_o abundant_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o heart_n psal._n 36.6_o five_o yea_o further_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o show_v this_o sweet_a savour_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o conversation_n by_o mercy_n to_o the_o distress_a by_o gracious_a communication_n by_o our_o contentation_n and_o by_o all_o well-doing_n that_o the_o perfume_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o may_v allure_v and_o affect_v other_o that_o the_o very_a place_n where_o we_o come_v may_v savour_v of_o our_o goodness_n even_o after_o we_o be_v go_v six_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o praise_v of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n acknowledge_v all_o to_o come_v from_o his_o free_a grace_n without_o our_o desert_n psal._n 84.4_o entertain_v his_o presence_n with_o all_o possible_a admiration_n say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n o_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o goodness_n psal._n 36.9_o seven_o we_o shall_v pray_v god_n to_o continue_v his_o goodness_n to_o they_o that_o know_v he_o and_o to_o vouchsafe_v we_o the_o favour_n to_o dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o house_n psalm_n 36.11_o eight_o and_o constant_o the_o experience_n hereof_o shall_v set_v we_o a_o longing_n our_o soul_n shall_v long_o for_o the_o court_n of_o god_n house_n and_o our_o heart_n cry_v for_o the_o daily_a bread_n in_o zion_n and_o we_o shall_v constant_o walk_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n till_o we_o appearâ—_n before_o god_n in_o zion_n psalm_n 84_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o beside_o the_o sweetness_n there_o be_v a_o plentiful_a reward_n in_o keep_v god_n word_n psalm_n 19.20_o second_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v in_o two_o especial_a thing_n 1._o concern_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n thou_o see_v their_o distress_n but_o thou_o see_v not_o their_o comfort_n the_o stranger_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o joy_n oh_o how_o great_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o give_v his_o people_n to_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o the_o pleasure_n in_o his_o house_n when_o he_o make_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o light_n in_o his_o light_n psal._n 36.8_o 9_o psal._n 65.4_o 2._o concern_v the_o office_n of_o god_n minister_n they_o be_v the_o perfumer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v the_o perfuming-pan_n and_o preach_v be_v the_o fire_n that_o heat_v it_o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sweet-water_n or_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mortar_n preach_v the_o pestle_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o sweet_a spice_n which_o be_v beat_v yield_v a_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a smell_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a hearer_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o 15._o but_o then_o minister_n must_v take_v heed_n they_o corrupt_v not_o god_n word_n and_o see_v to_o it_o that_o their_o preach_n be_v in_o sincerity_n and_o as_o of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o with_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o man_n conscience_n 2_o cor._n 2.17_o else_o any_o preacher_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n and_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n minister_n have_v reason_n to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n oh_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n if_o every_o sermon_n must_v leave_v so_o sweet_a a_o savour_n behind_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n too_o who_o can_v be_v without_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n fit_a for_o these_o thing_n last_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o singular_a reproof_n and_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o in_o divers_a respect_n first_o for_o such_o as_o be_v mocker_n and_o call_v sweet_a sour_a that_o be_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n second_o for_o the_o miserable_a neglect_n of_o that_o they_o shall_v account_v the_o life_n of_o their_o life_n alas_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v or_o what_o be_v this_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a life_n if_o we_o want_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o the_o word_n to_o dwell_v without_o the_o word_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o parch_a place_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o ministry_n be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a in_o such_o or_o to_o such_o as_o be_v daily_o invite_v and_o have_v all_o thing_n ready_a make_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o inward_o obey_v god_n call_v nor_o profit_n by_o the_o mean_n but_o find_v excuse_n to_o shift_v off_o the_o invitation_n of_o god_n how_o just_o may_v that_o curse_n be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o these_o man_n shall_v never_o taste_v of_o my_o supper_n luke_n 14.17_o etc._n etc._n 24._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o doctrine_n doct._n 3._o the_o three_o doctrine_n out_o of_o these_o word_n may_v be_v this_o that_o such_o as_o find_v a_o true_a taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n may_v conceive_v hopeful_o that_o their_o soul_n do_v and_o shall_v prosper_v and_o grow_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o our_o growth_n if_o once_o we_o come_v to_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o must_v answer_v two_o question_n quest._n first_o what_o this_o true_a taste_n be_v second_o whether_o this_o taste_n may_v not_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n answ._n for_o the_o first_o a_o true_a taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o god_n graciousnesse_n in_o it_o may_v be_v know_v both_o by_o the_o cause_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o taste_n be_v faith_n for_o by_o faith_n only_o do_v the_o soul_n taste_v it_o or_o that_o thing_n that_o raise_v so_o sweet_a a_o relish_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v a_o persuasion_n in_o particular_a of_o the_o graciousnesse_n of_o god_n to_o we_o even_o of_o that_o graciousnes_n which_o the_o word_n do_v discover_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o taste_n be_v three_o for_o first_o it_o revive_v the_o heart_n and_o raise_v it_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o frame_v it_o to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n work_v a_o unsained_a change_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n to_o the_o care_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v call_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n 2_o cor._n 2.15_o second_o it_o sesle_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o estimation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n phil._n 3.9_o psal._n 84.10_o three_o this_o taste_n work_v a_o heavenly_a kind_n of_o contentment_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o as_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o have_v find_v this_o be_v abundant_o satisfy_v they_o have_v enough_o psal._n 36.10_o and_o 95.4_o for_o the_o second_o question_n concern_v wicked_a man_n and_o their_o relish_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n i_o say_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n be_v without_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o find_v no_o more_o taste_n in_o god_n or_o his_o word_n than_o in_o the_o white_a of_o
a_o egg_n they_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 1_o cor._n 2.13_o of_o this_o afterward_o but_o yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o wicked_a man_n may_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o of_o heavenly_a gift_n as_o the_o apostle_n grant_v heb._n 6.5_o 6._o quest._n now_o there-hence_a arise_v a_o great_a question_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o difference_n between_o this_o taste_n in_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o true_a taste_n in_o godly_a man_n answ._n for_o answer_v hereunto_o divers_a difference_n may_v be_v give_v differ_v first_o in_o the_o thing_n taste_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n for_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v common_a grace_n yea_o and_o miraculous_a gift_n too_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o these_o be_v a_o great_a taste_n give_v they_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n kingdom_n but_o they_o never_o taste_v of_o save_a grace_n or_o if_o a_o taste_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v grant_v yet_o they_o taste_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o river_n run_v by_o they_o but_o not_o of_o the_o fountain_n whereas_o the_o godly_a have_v the_o very_a spring_n of_o grace_n flow_v in_o they_o second_o in_o the_o time_n of_o taste_v this_o taste_n in_o wicked_a man_n be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n it_o can_v hold_v long_o in_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v their_o faith_n and_o joy_n say_v to_o be_v temporary_a whereas_o godly_a man_n may_v keep_v their_o taste_n to_o their_o die_a day_n not_o only_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o save_a grace_n but_o in_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n too_o etc._n etc._n three_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o taste_v for_o wicked_a man_n may_v taste_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o religion_n by_o sense_n or_o by_o a_o dim_a kind_n of_o contemplation_n or_o by_o a_o sudden_a illumination_n as_o by_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n but_o they_o can_v taste_v with_o their_o heart_n clear_o by_o faith_n or_o thus_o wicked_a man_n may_v in_o the_o general_a taste_n that_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a but_o they_o can_v taste_v or_o know_v this_o mystery_n with_o particular_a and_o sound_a application_n as_o they_o four_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o taste_n or_o delight_n for_o a_o wicked_a man_n persuade_v by_o false_a reason_n settle_v in_o the_o common_a hope_n or_o transport_v with_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o some_o temporary_a and_o common_a gift_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v much_o delight_v and_o joy_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o a_o time_n but_o he_o never_o right_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n nor_o do_v he_o ever_o possess_v so_o much_o as_o one_o infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n five_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o taste_v for_o 1._o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v taste_v but_o he_o never_o digest_v a_o evil_a conscience_n cast_v up_o the_o food_n again_o or_o choke_v and_o poison_v it_o whereas_o in_o godly_a man_n their_o taste_n abide_v in_o they_o and_o they_o digest_v the_o food_n they_o receive_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o continue_v with_o they_o 2._o a_o godly_a man_n be_v transform_v and_o make_v another_o man_n by_o this_o taste_n so_o be_v not_o the_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v not_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o the_o wicked_a 3._o a_o true_a taste_n in_o the_o godly_a work_n as_o be_v before_o note_v a_o high_a estimation_n and_o sound_a contentment_n so_o as_o the_o godly_a place_n the_o felicity_n of_o their_o life_n in_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o his_o word_n but_o that_o can_v never_o a_o wicked_a man_n do_v six_o and_o last_o wicked_a man_n may_v seem_v to_o taste_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o many_o man_n profess_v religion_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o religion_n and_o so_o religious_a duty_n who_o yet_o never_o do_v attain_v to_o it_o but_o constant_o find_v a_o weariness_n secret_a loathe_n and_o many_o time_n a_o secret_a and_o inward_a ill_a savour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n so_o as_o the_o taste_n be_v more_o in_o their_o mouth_n when_o they_o talk_v with_o other_o then_o in_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o be_v afore_o god_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o particular_o to_o clear_v that_o place_n in_o the_o hebrew_n in_o all_o the_o three_o instance_n of_o taste_v first_o they_o be_v say_v to_o taste_v of_o heavenly_a gift_n go_v so_o they_o do_v when_o they_o have_v common_a grace_n as_o sometime_o some_o kind_n of_o faith_n joy_n hatred_n of_o some_o sin_n love_v of_o minister_n or_o some_o godly_a praise_n for_o some_o end_n etc._n etc._n or_o when_o they_o have_v miraculous_a gift_n confirm_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o otherwise_o as_o they_o have_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o these_o gift_n be_v excellent_a and_o heavenly_a because_o they_o be_v mighty_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n but_o save_v grace_n they_o can_v have_v second_o wicked_a man_n may_v taste_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o good_a word_n of_o god_n by_o feel_v some_o sudden_a flash_n of_o joy_n either_o out_o of_o admiration_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o deliver_v or_o from_o some_o general_a conceit_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n praise_n job_n 23.12_o and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o godly_a psal._n 119.23_o 24_o 50._o but_o they_o can_v get_v no_o such_o taste_n of_o the_o word_n as_o to_o desire_v it_o as_o their_o appoint_a food_n constant_o psal._n 119.14_o 72._o or_o to_o make_v it_o their_o great_a delight_n in_o affliction_n or_o to_o love_v it_o above_o all_o riches_n 1_o thes._n 1.5_o or_o to_o receive_v it_o with_o much_o assurance_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o to_o redress_v their_o way_n by_o it_o ps._n 119._o 9_o 45_o 59_o so_o as_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v put_v out_o the_o taste_n and_o relish_v of_o sin_n for_o let_v wicked_a man_n be_v affect_v as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v their_o taste_n of_o sin_n will_v remain_v in_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o taste_n of_o their_o belove_a sin_n nor_o can_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o forsake_v his_o credit_n friend_n pleasure_n profit_n much_o less_o life_n itself_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n mark_v 10.29_o three_o wicked_a man_n may_v taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o joy_v at_o the_o thought_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o please_v themselves_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v still_o a_o false_a taste_n for_o they_o have_v no_o sound_a evidence_n for_o their_o hope_n nor_o do_v any_o mark_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o allege_v one_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n right_o understand_v for_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o may_v be_v threefold_a use_v first_o for_o trial_n all_o man_n shall_v serious_o try_v their_o estate_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o taste_n by_o ponder_v upon_o what_o be_v before_o write_v concern_v the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o it_o second_o it_o shall_v work_v exceed_v thankfulness_n to_o god_n if_o we_o have_v find_v this_o sound_n and_o secret_a taste_n in_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v every_o one_o and_o for_o ever_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n psal._n 56._o three_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o terror_n unto_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o first_o to_o such_o of_o they_o that_o never_o feel_v any_o sweetness_n in_o the_o word_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v amaze_v to_o think_v of_o it_o that_o god_n do_v from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n restrain_v his_o blessing_n from_o they_o and_o as_o contemn_v they_o to_o pass_v by_o they_o and_o take_v no_o inward_a notice_n of_o they_o 2._o but_o especial_o here_o be_v unspeakable_a terror_n to_o such_o as_o have_v have_v that_o taste_n in_o the_o six_o to_o the_o hebrew_n if_o they_o shall_v ever_o fall_v from_o it_o as_o be_v there_o mention_v for_o if_o this_o taste_n go_v out_o of_o thy_o heart_n take_v heed_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o at_o the_o loss_n of_o taste_n begin_v that_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o these_o man_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o warn_v in_o time_n thou_o may_v come_v to_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o thou_o to_o be_v rend_v by_o repentance_n heb._n 6._o 5_o 6_o 7._o but_o least_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v misapply_v as_o it_o be_v sometime_o by_o such_o as_o be_v distress_v with_o melancholy_a or_o vehement_a affliction_n of_o spirit_n i_o will_v a_o little_a more_o
thing_n be_v we_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a priest-heed_n unto_o christ_n which_o be_v amplify_v both_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o it_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o by_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n here_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v the_o first_o be_v that_o christian_n be_v priest_n before_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o other_o scripture_n revel_v 1.5_o exod._n 19.6_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n and_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o separation_n they_o be_v god_n portion_n give_v he_o out_o of_o all_o the_o people_n so_o be_v the_o godly_a all_o the_o portion_n god_n have_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o ransom_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n number_n 8.9_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o consecration_n the_o oil_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o godly_a and_o as_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o aaron_n &_o his_o son_n the_o oil_n of_o grace_n and_o gladness_n pour_v out_o upon_o christ_n our_o true_a aaron_n have_v run_v down_o upon_o his_o garment_n so_o as_o all_o his_o member_n be_v christian_n that_o be_v anoint_v with_o he_o psal._n 133._o 2_o cor._n 1.22_o 1_o joh._n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o anoint_v in_o this_o respect_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o their_o consecration_n for_o first_o as_o it_o be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v without_o blemish_n levit._n 21.17_o so_o be_v it_o require_v of_o christian_n col._n 1.22_o second_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o great_a laver_n of_o water_n exod._n 29.4_o levit._fw-la 8.5_o 6._o so_o must_v christian_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n eph._n 5.23_o titus_n 3.5_o three_o as_o the_o priest_n have_v their_o holy_a garment_n beautiful_a and_o goodly_a one_o which_o they_o call_v their_o ephod_n so_o do_v the_o queen_n the_o church_n stand_v at_o christ_n right_a hand_n in_o a_o vesture_n of_o ophir_n psalm_n 45._o thus_o josuah_n have_v change_v of_o garment_n mystical_o give_v he_o zach._n 3.4_o those_o garment_n be_v promise_v to_o such_o as_o have_v have_v a_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n isaiah_n 61.3_o call_v garment_n of_o salvation_n verse_n 10._o and_o royal_a garment_n and_o like_o the_o new_a wedding_n garment_n of_o the_o bride_n isaiah_n 62.5_o 7._o those_o garment_n signify_v either_o the_o singular_a glory_n and_o joy_n of_o christian_n esaiah_n 61.3_o or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v revel_v 19_o or_o the_o excellent_a divine_a gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o 29.21_o four_o the_o priest_n must_v have_v blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o his_o ear_n and_o upon_o his_o thumb_n and_o upon_o his_o toe_n to_o signify_v that_o our_o hear_n practice_n and_o progress_n must_v be_v all_o sanctify_a to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o main_a thing_n christian_n shall_v express_v and_o attend_v to_o shall_v be_v christ_n crucify_v and_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v consecrate_v they_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n so_o as_o their_o hear_n and_o practice_n and_o progress_n shall_v all_o be_v bless_v unto_o they_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o consecration_n four_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n for_o knowledge_n the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n malac._n 2._o and_o it_o be_v true_a of_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v god_n law_n isaiah_n 57.7_o hebr._n 8._o jerem._n 31._o five_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o priest_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n they_o do_v for_o first_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o carry_v about_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o it_o be_v remove_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n what_o be_v the_o ark_n to_o be_v carry_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n christian_n must_v carry_v about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o it_o as_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n philip._n 2.15_o second_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o blow_v in_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n and_o that_o upon_o four_o occasion_n as_o you_o may_v see_v num._n 10._o first_o the_o one_o be_v to_o assemble_v the_o congregation_n or_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n second_o the_o other_o be_v to_o give_v a_o alaâ—â—n_n when_o there_o be_v any_o remove_n of_o the_o camp_n three_o the_o three_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n when_o they_o muster_v to_o battle_n four_o the_o four_o be_v for_o joy_n sake_n at_o the_o time_n of_o solemn_a feast_n and_o for_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n and_o in_o all_o these_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o priest_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o trumpet_n to_o call_v one_o upon_o another_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n isaiah_n 1.2_o second_o we_o shall_v every_o where_o proclaim_v mortality_n and_o signify_v that_o the_o whole_a host_n must_v remove_v we_o must_v cry_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o three_o we_o shall_v also_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n of_o defence_n and_o arm_v ourselves_o in_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o provoke_v to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2.3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o we_o shall_v cry_v aloud_o like_o a_o trumpet_n in_o reprove_v the_o transgression_n of_o man_n and_o oppose_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n isaiah_n 58._o 1._o ephes._n 5._o last_o we_o shall_v trumpet_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o all_o the_o goodness_n he_o have_v show_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v blow_v as_o in_o the_o new_a moon_n psal._n 81.3_o but_o then_o in_o all_o this_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o blow_v with_o a_o silver_n trumpet_n that_o be_v with_o all_o discretion_n and_o sincerity_n etc._n etc._n three_o a_o special_a work_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o to_o put_v the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o the_o former_a whereof_o be_v prescribe_v numb_a 6.22_o 23_o 24._o and_o so_o shall_v we_o all_o learn_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n or_o the_o language_n of_o blessing_n we_o must_v bless_v and_o not_o curse_v for_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v 1_o pet._n 3.9_o last_o their_o principal_a work_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o use_v follow_v use_v first_o for_o reproof_n for_o there_o be_v many_o fault_n in_o christian_n whereby_o they_o transgress_v against_o their_o spiritual_a priesthood_n as_o 1._o when_o man_n be_v yoke_v with_o unnecessary_a society_n with_o the_o wicked_a for_o hereby_o they_o forget_v their_o separation_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o man_n neglect_v the_o finish_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o assurance_n they_o look_v not_o to_o their_o anoint_v 3._o when_o man_n be_v scandalous_a of_o their_o indiscretion_n and_o fault_n they_o forget_v that_o such_o as_o have_v any_o blemish_n must_v not_o offer_v the_o bread_n of_o their_o god_n and_o forget_v their_o wash_n from_o their_o old_a sin_n 2_o pet._n 1.7_o 4._o when_o man_n be_v barren_a of_o good_a work_n or_o be_v uncheerfull_a and_o dull_a they_o leave_v off_o the_o priest_n garment_n of_o innocency_n and_o gladness_n 5._o when_o the_o life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o man_n savour_v of_o vanity_n and_o worldliness_n they_o remember_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v 6._o when_o man_n be_v ignorant_a and_o idle_a seek_v not_o knowledge_n or_o do_v not_o teach_v and_o instruct_v and_o admonish_v how_o do_v the_o priest_n lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n or_o how_o do_v they_o bear_v about_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n 7._o when_o christian_n be_v fearful_a and_o irresolute_a and_o cold_a and_o not_o frequent_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n how_o do_v they_o blow_v in_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n 8._o when_o christian_n be_v bitter-hearted_n and_o accustom_v to_o evill-speaking_a how_o do_v they_o forget_v their_o duty_n of_o blessing_n to_o omit_v the_o neglect_n of_o sanctify_v till_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n use_v 2._o second_o for_o consolation_n to_o all_o godly_a and_o mortify_v and_o inoffensive_a christian_n they_o shall_v be_v wonderful_a thankful_a to_o god_n that_o have_v make_v they_o partner_n of_o this_o holy_a call_v howsoever_o the_o world_n conceive_v of_o it_o god_n promise_v it_o as_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o his_o child_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n isaiah_n 61.6_o and_o the_o
without_o testimony_n of_o his_o favour_n for_o by_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n have_v he_o manifest_v even_o from_o heaven_n his_o acceptation_n and_o in_o particular_a when_o the_o believer_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o sacrifice_n due_o offer_v when_o the_o lord_n do_v sudden_o fill_v his_o heart_n with_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o presence_n or_o warm_a his_o soul_n with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o acceptation_n quest._n what_o if_o we_o be_v accept_v in_o our_o service_n of_o god_n what_o great_a thing_n be_v that_o to_o we_o answ._n when_o god_n accept_v thy_o offering_n thou_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o three_o thing_n first_o thaâ—_n all_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o god_n have_v purge_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n he_o have_v receive_v a_o atonement_n in_o jesus_n christ_n psal_n 65.2_o 3._o second_o god_n be_v exceed_o delight_v in_o they_o thy_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sweet_a smell_n unto_o god_n he_o rejoice_v over_o thou_o with_o joy_n phil._n 4.18_o three_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o thou_o that_o god_n will_v supply_v all_o thy_o necessity_n out_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n phil._n 4.19_o verse_n 6._o wherefore_o also_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a cornerstone_n elect_v and_o precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v therein_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a hitherto_o of_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o exhortation_n the_o conformation_n follow_v where_o the_o apostle_n give_v reason_n why_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o recourse_n to_o christ_n to_o seek_v holiness_n of_o life_n from_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n verses_z 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o other_o be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o excellent_a privilege_n of_o christian_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o christ_n verse_n 9_o 10._o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v both_o cite_v verse_n 6._o and_o expound_v verse_n 7.8_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n observe_v first_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v viz._n in_o scripture_n second_o how_o it_o be_v there_o it_o be_v contain_v there_o three_o what_o be_v testify_v now_o the_o matter_n testify_v concern_v either_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o by_o faith_n receive_v christ._n the_o give_v of_o christ_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stoâ—e_n elect_a precious_a the_o safety_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o receive_v christ_n in_o these_o word_n and_o be_v that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v first_o of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o testimony_n be_v find_v viz._n in_o the_o scripture_n call_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v usual_o mean_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n write_v after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o here_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o word_n do_v agree_v to_o all_o the_o book_n of_o both_o testament_n now_o this_o very_a word_n give_v we_o occasion_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o book_n and_o of_o their_o use_n and_o of_o their_o excellency_n and_o of_o their_o harmony_n these_o book_n be_v call_v scripture_n because_o they_o contain_v in_o writing_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o they_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o all_o truth_n the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v before_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n for_o 2000_o year_n be_v afterward_o write_v down_o and_o explain_v in_o these_o book_n so_o as_o nothing_o needful_a be_v leave_v out_o or_o omit_v second_o this_o word_n import_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o bible_n above_o all_o other_o book_n because_o it_o be_v call_v scripture_n as_o if_o no_o other_o write_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v in_o comparison_n of_o these_o the_o scripture_n exceed_v all_o other_o in_o divers_a respect_n write_n first_o because_o these_o write_n be_v inspire_v all_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o tim._n 3.17_o 2_o pâ—t_n 1.21_o so_o be_v no_o other_o write_n second_o those_o write_n contain_v a_o wisdom_n far_o above_o all_o that_o that_o can_v be_v have_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o man_n of_o this_o world_n the_o platform_n of_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 6.7_o three_o they_o be_v pen_v by_o more_o excellent_a man_n than_o any_o other_o write_n the_o great_a wise_a holy_a man_n moses_n david_n solomon_n the_o prophet_n evangelist_n apostle_n etc._n etc._n four_o they_o have_v such_o property_n as_o no_o other_o write_n have_v they_o be_v more_o perfect_a pure_a deep_a and_o immutable_a than_o any_o man_n write_n these_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a life_n 2_o tim._n 3.17_o 18._o these_o write_n only_o be_v pure_a without_o fault_n or_o error_n or_o any_o corruption_n in_o they_o and_o for_o depth_n â—nd_v majesty_n never_o any_o write_n come_v near_o they_o and_o for_o unchangeabâ—nes_n heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v pass_v away_o but_o a_o jot_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o matth._n 5.24_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o five_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o effect_n that_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v true_a of_o no_o write_n beside_o no_o write_n can_v describe_v god_n so_o full_o to_o we_o no_o write_n do_v so_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n no_o scripture_n but_o this_o can_v convert_v a_o soul_n to_o god_n heb._n 4.12_o 13._o other_o write_n may_v show_v we_o some_o fault_n to_o be_v avoid_v but_o give_v no_o power_n to_o subdue_v they_o psal_n 19.8_o these_o write_n only_o can_v minister_v solid_a comfort_n to_o we_o in_o adversity_n and_o these_o only_o can_v make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o singular_a love_n to_o this_o book_n above_o all_o other_o book_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o above_o all_o the_o treasure_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v account_v they_o with_o david_n more_o sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n psal._n 19.11_o psal._n 119.14_o 15_o 27._o three_o the_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v from_o hence_o be_v the_o harmony_n of_o all_o these_o book_n they_o all_o agree_v as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o writing_n yea_o but_o one_o sentence_n yea_o one_o word_n though_o the_o book_n be_v write_v by_o divers_a man_n yet_o they_o agree_v so_o perfect_o that_o they_o all_o sound_n one_o thing_n for_o they_o be_v all_o inspire_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o doubt_n or_o objection_n or_o scorn_v contradiction_n to_o condemn_v our_o own_o ignorance_n and_o to_o be_v full_o resolve_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmovy_n though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v it_o and_o second_o and_o especial_o it_o shall_v knit_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v be_v affect_v as_o with_o the_o most_o delightful_a music_n of_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n four_o the_o four_o thing_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o we_o may_v note_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o must_v receive_v no_o opinion_n but_o what_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o these_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o isaiah_n 8._o second_o we_o may_v note_v hence_o that_o the_o best_a man_n must_v prove_v what_o they_o teach_v by_o scripture_n if_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o who_o be_v man_n privilege_v from_o error_n then_o much_o more_o must_v other_o man_n we_o must_v believe_v no_o man_n above_o what_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o he_o be_v accurse_v that_o teach_v other_o thing_n then_o what_o be_v write_v gal._n 1.7_o though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o get_v proof_n into_o our_o head_n for_o all_o that_o we_o believe_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o receive_v tradition_n even_o from_o good_a man_n for_o there_o be_v tradition_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o left_a joh_n 5.30_o act_n 17.1_o thes._n 5.21_o second_o thus_o of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o testimony_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n contain_v it_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n contain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
one_o truth_n will_v not_o sink_v yet_o into_o our_o head_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n unsearchable_a rom._n 11.32_o 33._o and_o the_o rather_o because_o weak_a christian_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o eat_v strong_a meat_n they_o may_v safe_o let_v this_o doctrine_n alone_o three_o that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v his_o own_o reprobation_n nor_o aught_o to_o believe_v so_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v save_v four_o we_o have_v this_o oath_n of_o god_n for_o it_o that_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o sinner_n but_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o repent_v and_o be_v save_v five_o that_o whereas_o divine_v make_v two_o part_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n preterition_n and_o predamnation_n all_o divine_n be_v agree_v for_o the_o latter_a that_o god_n do_v never_o determine_v to_o damn_v any_o man_n for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o perdition_n be_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o here_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o for_o god_n may_v to_o show_v his_o sovereignty_n annihilate_v his_o creature_n but_o to_o appoint_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o a_o estate_n of_o endless_a pain_n without_o respect_n of_o his_o desert_n can_v agree_v to_o the_o unspotted_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o pass_v over_o and_o forsake_v a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n the_o exact_a divine_n do_v not_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o god_n but_o hold_v that_o god_n do_v first_o look_v upon_o those_o man_n as_o sinner_n at_o least_o in_o the_o general_a corruption_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o fall_n for_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v in_o adam_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n against_o god_n six_o that_o sin_n be_v no_o effect_n of_o reprobation_n but_o only_o a_o consequent_a god_n decree_n do_v not_o force_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n etc._n etc._n seven_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v decree_v yet_o all_o grant_n that_o god_n be_v no_o way_n any_o author_n of_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o cause_n sin_n in_o any_o but_o only_o permit_v it_o and_o endure_v it_o and_o whereas_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v object_v be_v that_o god_n harden_v who_o he_o will_v rom._n 9_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o all_o sound_a divine_n that_o god_n do_v not_o infuse_v any_o wickedness_n from_o without_o in_o man_n heart_n but_o whereas_o their_o heart_n be_v in_o themselves_o by_o custom_n in_o sin_n harden_v as_o a_o just_a judge_n he_o give_v they_o over_o to_o satan_n and_o his_o power_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o jailer_n but_o do_v never_o restrain_v they_o from_o good_a and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o eight_o now_o may_v man_n say_v that_o sin_n come_v upon_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o god_n law_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v for_o this_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a answer_n when_o god_n give_v his_o law_n at_o first_o man_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v it_o and_o it_o come_v by_o his_o own_o default_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v it_o afterward_o a_o man_n that_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o market_n and_o give_v he_o charge_n to_o do_v such_o and_o such_o business_n for_o he_o if_o that_o servant_n make_v himself_o drunken_a and_o so_o be_v unfit_a to_o do_v his_o master_n business_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v because_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v it_o when_o he_o be_v first_o send_v about_o it_o nine_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o this_o verse_n that_o those_o man_n of_o who_o he_o here_o speak_v be_v indict_v of_o grievous_a sin_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n ten_o that_o thing_n may_v be_v just_a though_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v unto_o we_o if_o it_o be_v true_a of_o some_o case_n of_o justice_n among_o man_n much_o more_o in_o this_o case_n of_o god_n justice_n last_o it_o shall_v much_o satisfy_v we_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n those_o mystery_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v break_v open_a and_o all_o than_o shall_v be_v make_v clear_a unto_o we_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n thus_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o so_o also_o of_o the_o first_o argument_n take_v from_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n verse_n 9_o and_o 10._o but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v not_o a_o people_n yet_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o second_o argument_n to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o make_v their_o constant_a recourse_n unto_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o to_o procure_v virtue_n to_o enable_v they_o for_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o estate_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o christ._n for_o the_o description_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n single_v out_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o which_o he_o make_v up_o a_o complete_a narration_n of_o their_o great_a prerogative_n above_o all_o other_o people_n and_o above_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v in_o former_a time_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o make_v use_v of_o be_v exod._n 9_o and_o hos._n 1._o but_o before_o i_o open_v the_o word_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o note_v first_o the_o apostle_n care_v to_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v from_o the_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v against_o wicked_a man_n or_o for_o godly_a man_n which_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v much_o more_o take_v heed_n to_o god_n word_n be_v less_o than_o apostle_n especial_o such_o a_o apostle_n second_o we_o may_v hence_o note_v that_o the_o promise_n or_o praise_n give_v to_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o envy_v to_o christian_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o we_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o search_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o to_o choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o example_n of_o the_o suit_n of_o godly_a man_n or_o the_o preferment_n what_o we_o will_v and_o if_o we_o make_v a_o suit_n of_o it_o to_o god_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o show_v we_o their_o mercy_n now_o for_o the_o particular_a open_n of_o these_o word_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v brief_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o godly_a above_o all_o other_o or_o what_o themselves_o be_v before_o their_o conversion_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o estate_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o positive_o in_o itself_o or_o comparative_o it_o be_v describe_v positive_o vers_fw-la 9_o &_o comparative_o vers_fw-la 10._o in_o the_o nine_o verse_n there_o he_o reckon_v up_o a_o number_n of_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o withal_o show_v the_o use_n they_o shall_v make_v of_o they_o or_o the_o end_n why_o they_o be_v confer_v upon_o they_o the_o godly_a excel_v in_o divers_a respect_n if_o we_o consider_v first_o their_o election_n they_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n second_o their_o alliance_n or_o kindred_n they_o be_v a_o choose_a kindred_n three_o their_o dignity_n above_o other_o man_n they_o be_v royal_a king_n four_o their_o function_n or_o private_a employment_n before_o god_n priest_n five_o their_o behaviour_n or_o outward_a conversation_n they_o be_v holy_a six_o their_o number_n they_o be_v a_o nation_n seven_o their_o acceptation_n with_o god_n they_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n first_o for_o election_n the_o apostle_n look_v upon_o the_o word_n in_o exodus_fw-la 19.5_o 6_o and_o see_v that_o they_o describe_v the_o happiness_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o life_n do_v in_o the_o forefront_n put_v to_o this_o privilege_n of_o their_o election_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o will_v have_v christian_n much_o affect_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o prerogative_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o prime_a comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n psal._n 106.4_o 5._o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o elect_a i_o say_v both_o before_o time_n and_o in_o time_n before_o time_n in_o god_n decree_n and_o in_o time_n when_o the_o godly_a be_v single_v and_o call_v out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o pick_v out_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o tribe_n in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o man_n by_o believe_v in_o jesus_n
ourselves_o to_o god_n dispose_n we_o be_v his_o treasure_n it_o be_v reason_n he_o shall_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o will_v never_o employ_v his_o treasure_n but_o for_o advantage_n he_o that_o blame_v the_o evil_a servant_n for_o not_o gain_v by_o his_o talon_n will_v certain_o himself_o gain_v by_o all_o the_o way_n he_o employ_v his_o own_o treasure_n this_o doctrine_n shall_v serve_v also_o for_o a_o double_a warning_n to_o wicked_a man_n first_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o wrong_v god_n people_n if_o they_o touch_v his_o anoint_v they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n he_o will_v be_v sensible_a and_o requite_v it_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o safe_a condition_n that_o wrong_v the_o favourite_n of_o king_n their_o back_n be_v as_o good_a as_o break_v and_o every_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o danger_n to_o be_v injurious_a to_o that_o people_n which_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o god_n and_o withal_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v teach_v we_o and_o they_o that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o desire_n to_o get_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n pardon_v or_o to_o obtain_v favour_n with_o he_o if_o they_o have_v any_o mind_n to_o repent_v they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o get_v some_o of_o those_o favourite_n to_o commend_v their_o suit_n to_o the_o king_n god_n will_v not_o deny_v they_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a avail_n much_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v earnest_a with_o he_o hitherto_o of_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o end_n of_o they_o follow_v viz._n that_o they_o may_v show_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n that_o call_v they_o virtue_n the_o original_a word_n here_o translate_v virtue_n be_v but_o spare_o use_v in_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n paul_n only_o use_v it_o once_o viz._n phil._n 4.8_o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n here_o and_o twice_o in_o the_o next_o epistle_n praise_n neither_o do_v interpreter_n agree_v about_o the_o translation_n of_o it_o for_o many_o follow_v the_o syriach_n render_v it_o praise_n and_o not_o virtue_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v our_o privilege_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o divers_a way_n first_o by_o embrace_v these_o prerogative_n themselves_o for_o these_o do_v set_v out_o much_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o love_n to_o man_n his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n that_o can_v redeem_v a_o people_n out_o of_o such_o misery_n to_o happiness_n and_o his_o singular_a acceptation_n with_o his_o father_n from_o who_o he_o obtain_v such_o large_a prerogative_n for_o his_o servant_n second_o by_o thanksgiving_n when_o we_o praise_v god_n for_o christ_n and_o give_v praise_n to_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n to_o we_o three_o by_o commend_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o we_o have_v occasion_n by_o discourse_n to_o other_o four_o by_o live_v so_o as_o that_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o woâ—ld_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n now_o other_o writer_n follow_v the_o native_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o translate_v it_o virtue_n but_o with_o different_a interpretation_n for_o some_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n understand_v the_o benefit_n exhibit_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o be_v enrich_v with_o the_o former_a privilege_n that_o so_o we_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v â—ow_o much_o we_o have_v gain_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o these_o benefit_n of_o christ_n we_o show_v forth_o by_o thansgiving_n to_o god_n daily_o praise_v he_o for_o they_o as_o also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n when_o we_o call_v upon_o other_o to_o seek_v after_o they_o and_o last_o by_o carry_v ourselves_o so_o as_o may_v become_v so_o great_a treasure_n keep_v they_o with_o all_o care_n esteem_v they_o above_o all_o get_n and_o live_v as_o content_o as_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n and_o order_v our_o conversation_n so_o as_o man_n may_v see_v our_o care_n of_o good_a work_n become_v such_o high_a preferment_n but_o i_o rather_o follow_v those_o interpreter_n that_o take_v the_o word_n as_o it_o proper_o signify_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o christian_n bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v original_o a_o philosophical_a word_n express_v those_o endowment_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o philosopher_n in_o their_o ethic_n prescribe_v and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o spare_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v too_o low_a a_o word_n to_o express_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o rich_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n phil._n 4.8_o when_o he_o say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n mean_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n in_o which_o philosopher_n do_v excel_v they_o shall_v strive_v not_o to_o come_v behind_o those_o natural_a man_n even_o in_o those_o virtue_n such_o as_o be_v chastity_n liberality_n temperance_n sobriety_n magnanimity_n truth_n justice_n and_o such_o like_a now_o as_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o virtue_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n as_o godliness_n do_v to_o the_o first_o and_o though_o virtue_n consider_v moral_o have_v nothing_o supernatural_a in_o it_o yet_o consider_v as_o it_o be_v propound_v here_o it_o be_v of_o singular_a worthiness_n to_o be_v regard_v for_o though_o those_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o the_o philosopher_n be_v but_o natural_a yet_o there_o be_v certain_a virtue_n in_o christ_n belong_v to_o the_o second_o table_n which_o as_o the_o pattern_n be_v give_v we_o in_o he_o can_v never_o be_v find_v in_o mere_a natural_a man_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o purpose_n separate_v the_o consideration_n of_o virtue_n and_o in_o especial_a call_n upon_o we_o to_o get_v frame_v in_o we_o those_o virtue_n which_o do_v most_o shine_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n division_n now_o in_o all_o the_o word_n four_o thing_n must_v be_v distinct_o handle_v first_o that_o every_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o imitate_v the_o special_a virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ._n second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v those_o virtue_n but_o they_o must_v show_v they_o forth_o according_o three_o how_o those_o virtue_n thus_o show_v forth_o be_v still_o call_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ._n four_o the_o periphrasis_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v describe_v be_v to_o be_v attend_v when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v he_o that_o call_v we_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o apostle_n take_v all_o the_o godly_a bind_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ._n note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o it_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v for_o every_o thing_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v as_o first_o not_o his_o infirmity_n for_o though_o they_o be_v unblameable_a and_o without_o sin_n 〈…〉_z yet_o they_o import_v weakness_n and_o so_o though_o they_o be_v in_o we_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o strive_v after_o the_o attainment_n of_o they_o second_o not_o his_o work_n of_o divinity_n as_o his_o miracle_n cure_v of_o man_n with_o a_o word_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n fast_v forty_o day_n and_o such_o like_a three_o not_o his_o work_n of_o office_n such_o work_n as_o he_o do_v in_o that_o singular_a obedience_n to_o that_o singular_a commandment_n of_o his_o father_n in_o die_v to_o redeem_v the_o church_n and_o so_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mediator-ship_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n four_o not_o his_o work_n of_o obedience_n as_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n to_o the_o mosaical_a law_n those_o that_o be_v ceremonial_a for_o christ_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o not_o as_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n as_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o moral_a law_n whether_o as_o it_o be_v first_o write_v in_o man_n heart_n or_o as_o after_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o tradition_n and_o at_o length_n by_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n five_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v every_o action_n of_o christ_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n no_o not_o in_o such_o as_o have_v some_o circumstantial_a relation_n to_o religious_a duty_n such_o as_o be_v to_o sit_v and_o preach_v or_o to_o preach_v on_o mountain_n or_o by_o high_a way_n side_n and_o in_o a_o ship_n or_o to_o pray_v all_o night_n or_o to_o wear_v a_o garment_n without_o a_o seam_n or_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o paschall_n supper_n and_o a_o multitude_n
purpose_n to_o exalt_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o our_o call_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v that_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o former_a prerogative_n the_o most_o of_o they_o when_o we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o partly_o thereby_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o work_n of_o god_n which_o may_v assure_v we_o of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o former_a prerogative_n all_o which_o show_v that_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n serious_o to_o study_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o call_n by_o jesus_n christ._n calling_n call_v be_v either_o personal_a or_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a or_o supernatural_a the_o personal_a call_n be_v to_o some_o office_n the_o natural_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o moral_a virtue_n the_o spiritual_a or_o supernatural_a be_v to_o christ_n call_v we_o to_o seek_v happiness_n and_o blessedness_n in_o he_o this_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o so_o the_o call_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o gift_n or_o endowment_n god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n which_o that_o we_o may_v distinct_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o they_o there_o be_v seven_o gift_n of_o god_n god_n first_o vocation_n by_o which_o he_o call_v man_n out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n second_o justification_n by_o which_o he_o forgive_v the_o call_v their_o sin_n and_o clothes_n they_o with_o the_o rich_a robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n three_o sanctification_n by_o which_o he_o qualify_v their_o nature_n with_o all_o heavenly_a gift_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n four_o adoption_n by_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v they_o for_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n five_o christian_n liberty_n by_o which_o he_o free_v they_o from_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v hold_v they_o in_o bondage_n or_o in_o a_o servile_a condition_n as_o from_o the_o rigour_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o burden_n of_o moses_n ceremony_n and_o humane_a tradition_n and_o from_o those_o servile_a fear_n in_o god_n service_n breed_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n six_o consolation_n by_o which_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o this_o happy_a condition_n which_o he_o perform_v three_o way_n first_o by_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o adversary_n second_o by_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o many_o trouble_n in_o their_o militant_a estate_n three_o by_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n and_o for_o ever_o seven_o temporal_a blessing_n by_o which_o he_o furnish_v they_o for_o this_o present_a life_n the_o six_o first_o of_o these_o be_v gift_n principal_a the_o last_o be_v but_o accessary_a the_o three_o first_o be_v the_o chief_a gift_n and_o the_o three_o next_o be_v such_o as_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o first_o now_o this_o work_n of_o call_v man_n into_o the_o church_n be_v either_o external_a or_o internal_a by_o the_o external_a man_n be_v call_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n call_v by_o the_o internal_a man_n be_v call_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o this_o distinct_o in_o respect_n of_o call_v all_o man_n may_v be_v cast_v into_o four_o company_n first_o some_o be_v not_o call_v at_o all_o any_o way_n by_o the_o gospel_n as_o many_o of_o the_o pagan_n etc._n etc._n second_o some_o be_v call_v only_o external_o as_o those_o in_o matth._n 20._o many_o call_v but_o few_o choose_v three_o some_o be_v call_v internal_o only_a as_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o crosse._n four_o some_o be_v call_v both_o internal_o and_o external_o so_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o ordinary_o it_o be_v the_o last_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v understand_v here_o now_o that_o this_o work_n of_o god_n call_v we_o may_v in_o the_o order_n of_o work_a bee_n more_o clear_o understand_v we_o may_v conceive_v it_o thus_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v god_n love_n of_o man_n his_o kindness_n and_o love_n to_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o tit._n 3.4_o first_o call_n first_o that_o god_n conceive_v in_o himself_o a_o compassionate_a love_n of_o man_n lie_v in_o his_o extreme_a natural_a distress_n second_o christ_n then_o as_o mediator_n lay_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o call_n and_o so_o be_v do_v two_o way_n first_o by_z removing_z what_o may_v hinder_v the_o work_n as_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o do_v by_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.22_o second_o by_o purchase_v and_o bring_v to_o light_a immortality_n and_o also_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v possess_v it_o which_o purchase_n he_o make_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o 10._o three_o than_o god_n send_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n furnish_v man_n with_o gift_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o souse_v their_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o call_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5.18,19_o rom._n 10.14.17_o four_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v inward_o persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o so_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n use._n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o christian_a calling_n may_v serve_v both_o for_o instruction_n and_o for_o terror_n for_o instruction_n and_o so_o it_o may_v teach_v first_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o the_o church_n as_o ever_o they_o will_v be_v save_v to_o awake_v to_o the_o care_n of_o their_o call_n eph._n 5.14_o &_o to_o be_v entreat_v while_o they_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o and_o to_o open_v when_o christ_n knock_v rev._n 3.21_o take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o as_o the_o horse_n or_o mule_n psal._n 32.9_o and_o that_o they_o may_v prosper_v in_o this_o work_n of_o their_o call_n they_o must_v look_v to_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 3.13_o second_o that_o they_o despise_v not_o prophesy_v but_o account_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n to_o be_v beautiful_a esa._n 52.9_o there_o be_v four_o reason_n assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n hâ—b_n 3._o etc._n etc._n why_o man_n shall_v be_v rule_v when_o christ_n grant_v they_o the_o mean_n first_o because_o it_o be_v to_o day_n they_o know_v not_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o mean_n heb._n 3.7_o etc._n etc._n second_o because_o of_o all_o deceit_n it_o be_v most_o miserable_a to_o be_v deceive_v of_o the_o thing_n offer_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n vers_fw-la 13._o three_o because_o god_n be_v extreme_o grieve_v and_o provoke_v by_o our_o neglect_n herein_o vers_fw-la 16._o four_o because_o else_o we_o shall_v fail_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n heb._n 4.1_o 2._o second_o godly_a man_n shall_v hence_o learn_v divers_a thing_n first_o to_o be_v diligent_a above_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v their_o call_n sure_o now_o there_o be_v divers_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a effectual_a calling_n such_o as_o these_o as_o call_n first_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o attend_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v act._n 16.14_o whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o hear_v as_o the_o learned_a esa._n 51.6_o second_o the_o weariness_n of_o heart_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n mat._n 11.29_o and_o 9.13_o three_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n consent_v to_o obey_v and_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n esa._n 1.18_o 19_o four_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o detestable_a thing_n and_o their_o abomination_n from_o they_o ezek._n 11.17_o 21._o col._n 2.11_o five_o the_o knit_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o godly_a ezek._n 11._o â—8_o six_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o stony_a heart_n and_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezâ—k_n 11.19_o seven_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o coherence_n in_o this_o text_n eight_o in_o general_a the_o truth_n of_o our_o call_n appear_v by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n the_o holy_a ghost_n quicken_a the_o heart_n to_o new_a obedience_n call_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 2.4_o 5._o eph._n 2.5_o second_o it_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o strive_v to_o walk_v worthy_a their_o call_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o profit_v withal_o and_o we_o be_v therefore_o call_v that_o we_o may_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o rich_a grace_n now_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o some_o measure_n as_o become_v this_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n call_n first_o we_o shall_v be_v humble_a and_o not_o wise_a in_o our_o own_o conceit_n though_o hardness_n lie_v yet_o upon_o the_o heart_n
of_o some_o rom._n 11.25_o 30_o 31._o for_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v where_o and_o when_o it_o please_v he_o job._n 3_o and_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v second_o we_o shall_v be_v exceed_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o rich_a grace_n in_o our_o call_n and_o the_o rather_o first_o because_o this_o be_v no_o common_a favour_n but_o in_o special_a grace_n communicate_v to_o we_o for_o no_o man_n come_v but_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v second_o because_o it_o be_v do_v without_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o work_n without_o all_o desert_n on_o our_o part_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o for_o god_n call_v we_o that_o be_v worldly_a carnal_a natural_a and_o sinful_a man_n stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n dead_a in_o sin_n serve_v lust_n and_o diverse_a pleasure_n yea_o such_o as_o never_o seek_v god_n we_o be_v miserable_a sinner_n ephes._n 2.1_o 12._o mat._n 13._o three_o because_o of_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o call_n god_n the_o father_n work_v his_o part_n and_o i_o work_v say_v our_o saviour_n a_o excellent_a work_n when_o such_o workman_n be_v needful_a to_o it_o and_o in_o this_o work_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n exceed_v in_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.7_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a call_n wherewith_o he_o have_v call_v we_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o four_o because_o they_o be_v so_o great_a happiness_n to_o which_o he_o have_v call_v we_o as_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v son_n and_o heir_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 1.7_o and_o to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o so_o great_a glory_n 1_o thess._n 2.12_o 2_o thess._n 2.14_o five_o because_o god_n gift_n and_o call_n be_v without_o repentance_n he_o will_v never_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v so_o call_v we_o rom._n 11.29_o esa._n 54.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o jam._n 1.17_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o way_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o desirous_a to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o call_n three_o we_o shall_v show_v this_o by_o well_o do_v we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n tit._n 3.8_o for_o we_o be_v call_v that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luk._n 1.74_o 75._o four_o we_o shall_v therefore_o live_v content_o when_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o call_v we_o with_o such_o a_o calling_n jacob_n shall_v not_o now_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o his_o face_n wax_v pale_a esa._n 29.23_o 24._o five_o we_o shall_v in_o our_o particular_a be_v careful_a to_o rest_v where_o we_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v learn_v and_o be_v teach_v and_o not_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 14._o thus_o as_o the_o use_n be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a in_o general_n three_o minister_n in_o particular_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o call_n by_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v learn_v to_o preach_v christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o to_o deny_v the_o excellency_n of_o wisdom_n or_o word_n that_o man_n faith_n may_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v christ_n must_v give_v they_o increase_v they_o shall_v learn_v of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 2.2_o 4_o 5._o one_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n i_o may_v note_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o our_o call_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v curious_a about_o that_o to_o know_v the_o day_n or_o hour_n when_o it_o be_v but_o we_o must_v rest_v satisfy_v to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o thus_o of_o the_o use_n for_o instruction_n use_v 3_o hence_o also_o may_v be_v conclude_v much_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v not_o call_v in_o that_o this_o work_n of_o call_v be_v the_o door_n of_o all_o grace_n communicate_v to_o we_o now_o wicked_a man_n not_o call_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o some_o outward_o refuse_v their_o call_n second_o some_o seem_v to_o obey_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_o both_o be_v in_o miserable_a case_n but_o not_o both_o alike_o for_o the_o late_a be_v near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n many_o time_n the_o first_o sort_n resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n from_o they_o refuse_v to_o answer_v or_o obey_v reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n harden_v their_o heart_n and_o be_v therefore_o extreme_o miserable_a for_o first_o they_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n act._n 13.46_o thing_n second_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v leave_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o mean_v take_v from_o they_o joh._n 12.39_o three_o god_n will_v provoke_v they_o many_o time_n to_o jealousy_n by_o call_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o who_o they_o account_v foolish_a rom._n 10.19_o especial_o when_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o the_o mean_n ezek._n 3.6_o 7._o four_o god_n will_v laugh_v at_o the_o calamity_n of_o such_o man_n prov._n 1.26_o five_o and_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o with_o sudden_a destruction_n prov._n 1.17_o six_o if_o they_o call_v to_o god_n it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v not_o answer_v hereafter_o pro._n 1.28_o 29_o 30._o seven_o if_o they_o live_v in_o prosperity_n that_o shall_v destroy_v they_o prov._n 1.31_o eight_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n servant_n shall_v witness_v against_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v fearful_o punish_v mat._n 10._o grace_n now_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v call_v external_o and_o in_o some_o respect_n internal_o too_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o right_a such_o as_o have_v temporary_a grace_n do_v obey_v their_o call_n after_o a_o sort_n and_o for_o a_o time_n for_o they_o assent_v unto_o a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o receive_v with_o joy_n and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v also_o be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v divers_a sin_n as_o herod_n be_v and_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o divers_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o heb._n 6.4_o 5._o now_o this_o call_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o effectual_a inward_a calling_n which_o be_v in_o god_n elect._n for_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n to_o they_o in_o particular_a to_o rely_v upon_o it_o not_o be_v they_o persuade_v to_o forsake_v all_o sin_n noâ—_n have_v they_o any_o one_o save_v grace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o godly_a now_o these_o man_n be_v miserable_a because_o they_o be_v not_o true_o call_v and_o the_o more_o first_o because_o they_o be_v near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o want_v it_o second_o because_o they_o will_v be_v the_o hardly_o draw_v to_o see_v their_o misery_n harlot_n and_o publican_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o they_o hitherto_o of_o our_o call_n and_o so_o of_o the_o positive_a description_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o comparative_a follow_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o whole_a 10._o vers_fw-la where_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o show_v they_o their_o happiness_n now_o in_o christ_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o miserable_a estate_n they_o live_v in_o before_o so_o that_o he_o compare_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o grace_n with_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o nature_n and_o this_o he_o do_v first_o in_o metaphorical_a term_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o then_o in_o plain_a word_n vers_fw-la 10._o in_o this_o verse_n he_o compare_v their_o misery_n to_o darkness_n and_o their_o happiness_n to_o marvellous_a light_n out_o of_o darkness_n from_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o all_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d even_o for_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o misery_n 〈…〉_z for_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v respect_n first_o keep_v they_o humble_a to_o remember_v how_o vile_a they_o have_v be_v second_o quicken_v they_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o yet_o hang_v upon_o they_o col._n 3.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o three_o work_v compassion_n in_o they_o towards_o other_o that_o lie_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o deal_v meek_o with_o they_o tit._n 3.2_o 3._o four_o make_v they_o more_o watchful_a to_o look_v on_o a_o nature_n which_o have_v be_v so_o vile_a five_o quicken_v they_o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n they_o have_v spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4.3_o six_o it_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a price_n upon_o our_o happiness_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v the_o consideration_n use_v here_o second_o that_o a_o mind_n that_o
heart_n jer._n 7.23_o 24._o &_o 13.10_o especial_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o be_v withal_o gainsayer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v talker_n who_o lip_n carry_v about_o they_o the_o infamy_n of_o god_n true_a people_n and_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o god_n name_n rom._n 10.21_o jer._n 10.13_o ezek._n 36.3_o etc._n etc._n three_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o their_o manner_n of_o serve_v of_o god_n for_o such_o as_o god_n reject_v from_o be_v of_o his_o people_n may_v draw_v near_o to_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o and_o they_o do_v he_o no_o service_n but_o as_o man_n law_n fear_v they_o to_o it_o a_o constant_a habitual_a alienation_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o care_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o god_n ordinance_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o person_n god_n regard_v not_o ob._n but_o there_o be_v fault_n in_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v cast_v off_o only_o for_o live_v in_o sin_n see_v all_o be_v sinner_n sol._n i_o answer_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deut._n 32.5_o 6._o their_o spot_n be_v not_o the_o spot_n of_o god_n people_n that_o spot_n that_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o spot_n of_o leprosy_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v without_o the_o camp_n till_o they_o be_v cleanse_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n of_o presumption_n the_o wicked_a never_o obey_v from_o the_o heart_n which_o all_o the_o godly_a do_v sin_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o wicked_a thus_o of_o their_o estate_n by_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v not_o a_o people_n their_o estate_n by_o grace_n be_v describe_v in_o these_o word_n be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o difference_n of_o read_v here_o from_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o whereas_o in_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o word_n be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a for_o some_o may_v gather_v that_o therefore_o all_o which_o be_v not_o a_o people_n shall_v in_o time_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o apply_v it_o so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o comfort_n only_o belong_v to_o godly_a christian_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o say_v you_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o in_o sense_n differ_v not_o and_o the_o apostle_n leap_v to_o the_o direct_a antithesis_fw-la and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o all_o god_n people_n be_v god_n son_n also_o unless_o we_o conceive_v that_o he_o borrow_v these_o word_n out_o of_o hos._n 2._o ult_n which_o i_o rather_o incline_v unto_o though_o interpreter_n most_o take_v to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o first_o chapter_n you_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o man_n be_v in_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v god_n people_n three_o way_n way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a predestination_n see_v rom._n 11.2_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o people_n he_o know_v before_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o the_o law_n and_o so_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n be_v god_n people_n and_o none_o other_o as_o many_o scripture_n show_v three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v here_o and_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v not_o a_o people_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v god_n people_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n now_o for_o the_o coherence_n i_o may_v note_v that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n himself_o which_o shall_v teach_v we_o with_o meekness_n and_o patience_n to_o wait_v when_o god_n will_v turn_v those_o that_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o despair_n of_o no_o man_n and_o restrain_v fierce_a and_o perverse_a censure_n concern_v the_o final_a estate_n of_o other_o man_n but_o the_o main_a point_n be_v that_o god_n people_n be_v the_o only_a people_n in_o the_o world_n none_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o people_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o no_o subject_n in_o any_o government_n so_o happy_a as_o god_n people_n under_o his_o government_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n here_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o condition_n beyond_o all_o comparison_n now_o that_o god_n people_n excel_v all_o other_o subject_n in_o the_o world_n may_v appear_v many_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o people_n which_o have_v four_o matchless_a praise_n that_o no_o king_n on_o earth_n can_v afford_v to_o his_o subject_n 31.3_o for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a love_n when_o all_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n on_o earth_n be_v both_o mutable_a and_o mortal_a second_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a love_n to_o each_o subject_n all_o the_o people_n be_v love_v and_o by_o name_n deut._n 33.3_o the_o lord_n count_v when_o he_o reckon_v his_o people_n he_o be_v become_v their_o god_n psalm_n 87.5_o 6._o three_o it_o be_v a_o free_a love_n there_o be_v no_o desert_n in_o we_o whereas_o prince_n look_v at_o somewhat_o that_o may_v pleasure_v themselves_o even_o where_o desert_n be_v less_o four_o it_o be_v a_o tender_a love_n and_o therefore_o god_n people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o their_o king_n and_o god_n hosh._n 2.19_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o account_v his_o people_n to_o be_v his_o portion_n deut._n 32.9_o second_o they_o be_v a_o elect_a people_n which_o have_v a_o twofold_a consideration_n in_o it_o people_n for_o first_o they_o be_v elect_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n have_v a_o particular_a act_n of_o parliament_n to_o assure_v his_o right_n rom._n 11.2_o and_o second_o they_o be_v elect_v in_o time_n that_o be_v they_o be_v separate_v and_o cull_v out_o of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n exod._n 33.6_o three_o all_o god_n people_n have_v a_o general_a pardon_n give_v they_o for_o all_o offence_n jerem._n 31.34_o he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o pardon_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o sufficient_a atonement_n make_v by_o a_o most_o faithful_a high_a priest_n for_o they_o heb._n 2.17_o who_o also_o sanctify_v all_o this_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n heb._n 13.12_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o covenant_n he_o be_v their_o surety_n for_o they_o and_o their_o witness_n esa._n 42.6_o &_o 55.5_o who_o also_o redeem_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n all_o a_o people_n of_o purchase_n four_o all_o god_n people_n be_v qualify_v with_o new_a gift_n above_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n their_o nature_n be_v amend_v they_o be_v all_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o filthiness_n there_o be_v not_o one_o vile_a person_n among_o they_o ezek._n 36.25_o and_o 37.23_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v form_v they_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o service_n esa._n 43.22_o five_o all_o god_n subject_n be_v adopt_v to_o be_v god_n son_n and_o so_o can_v no_o prince_n on_o earth_n say_v of_o he_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o womb_n psal._n 110.3_o six_o the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v govern_v be_v the_o perfect_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a psal._n 119.8_o seven_o all_o god_n people_n live_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o see_v his_o glory_n exod._n 33.16_o levit._fw-la 26.11_o 12._o zac._n 1.10_o 11._o psal._n 95.7_o other_o king_n have_v many_o subject_n they_o never_o see_v and_o few_o that_o have_v the_o preferment_n to_o live_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n or_o near_o about_o he_o eight_o god_n feast_v all_o his_o subject_n and_o that_o often_o and_o in_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o best_a provision_n of_o the_o world_n esa._n 25.8_o and_o 65.13_o 14._o jer._n 31.14_o king_n will_v soon_o consume_v their_o treasure_n if_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o often_o or_o almost_o once_o etc._n etc._n nine_o no_o people_n so_o grace_v of_o their_o king_n in_o hear_v request_n and_o receive_v petition_n for_o all_o god_n people_n may_v cry_v and_o be_v hear_v and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o suit_n which_o
reconcile_v yet_o they_o be_v so_o busy_o employ_v in_o follow_v foolish_a vanity_n that_o they_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n jonah_n 2.8_o they_o will_v not_o answer_v when_o god_n call_v but_o reject_v his_o word_n and_o grieve_v his_o good_a spirit_n and_o abuse_v his_o patience_n and_o bountifulness_n and_o so_o heap_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n three_o other_o seek_v mercy_n but_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o aright_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n as_o either_o they_o seek_v it_o cold_o and_o careless_o pray_v but_o for_o fashion_n sake_n or_o with_o their_o lip_n without_o power_n of_o affection_n they_o speak_v for_o mercy_n but_o they_o do_v not_o care_n for_o mercy_n they_o neither_o observe_v nor_o regard_n whether_o their_o petition_n be_v grant_v or_o deny_v and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o man_n or_o else_o they_o seek_v mercy_n corrupt_o without_o sincerity_n of_o of_o the_o heart_n as_o when_o man_n pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v they_o the_o sin_n which_o yet_o they_o mind_v not_o to_o leave_v now_o this_o be_v a_o shameful_a kind_n of_o seek_v mercy_n for_o god_n stand_v upon_o it_o that_o we_o must_v forsake_v our_o wickedness_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o forgive_v esa._n 55.6_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o or_o else_o last_o man_n seek_v it_o too_o late_a â—â—_o esau_n seek_v the_o blessing_n when_o it_o be_v go_v heb._n 12.15_o they_o may_v call_v when_o god_n will_v not_o answer_v pro._n 1._o zachar._n 7._o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o some_o that_o put_v off_o their_o repentance_n until_o the_o latter_a end_n but_o have_v now_o obtain_v mercy_n doct._n the_o godly_a be_v exceed_v happy_a in_o the_o obtain_n of_o god_n mercy_n all_o that_o be_v call_v in_o christ_n jesus_n even_o all_o that_o have_v true_o repent_v themselves_o of_o their_o sin_n be_v certain_o under_o mercy_n and_o in_o thâ—t_a respect_n in_o a_o marvellous_a safe_a and_o happy_a condition_n three_o thing_n be_v distinct_o import_v in_o the_o observation_n first_o the_o onâ—_n iâ—_n that_o god_n be_v merciful_a mercy_n may_v be_v obtain_v jonah_n 4.2_o psal._n 116.5_o and_o 86._o second_o that_o penitent_a sinner_n do_v obtain_v mercy_n iâ—â—l_v 2.13_o esâ—_n 55.7_o three_o that_o such_o as_o have_v obtain_v god_n mercy_n be_v in_o a_o marvellous_a happy_a case_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o be_v before_o in_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o obtain_v mercy_n whatsoever_o we_o obtain_v not_o hence_o the_o phrase_n thou_o have_v cover_v he_o with_o thy_o mercy_n and_o our_o happiness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o interest_n we_o have_v in_o god_n mercy_n be_v the_o great_a if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o property_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n mercy_n there_o be_v four_o admirable_a property_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o he_o show_v to_o his_o people_n mercy_n first_o his_o mercy_n be_v tender_a mercy_n psalm_n 51.1_o which_o he_o show_v in_o divers_a thing_n as_o first_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n in_o pity_v the_o distress_n of_o his_o people_n no_o father_n can_v so_o pity_v his_o child_n way_n psalm_n 103.13_o hence_o his_o bowel_n be_v â—aid_v to_o be_v trouble_v for_o they_o or_o to_o sound_v in_o he_o where_o be_v the_o sound_v of_o thy_o bowel_n say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 63.15_o jer._n 31.20_o the_o word_n misericordiam_fw-la import_v as_o much_o for_o it_o sound_v misery_n lay_v to_o the_o heart_n god_n then_o be_v merciful_a in_o that_o he_o lay_v our_o misery_n to_o his_o heart_n second_o that_o he_o wait_v to_o show_v mercy_n esa._n 30.18_o watch_v for_o all_o opportunity_n as_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o blessing_n three_o that_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n not_o easy_o stir_v to_o displeasure_n when_o he_o have_v show_v his_o favour_n psalm_n 103.1_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n that_o consider_v the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o know_v whereof_o they_o be_v make_v esa._n 30.18_o psal._n 103._o four_o that_o if_o he_o do_v see_v some_o more_o prevail_a evil_n in_o his_o people_n yet_o he_o will_v spare_v as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o only_a son_n mal._n 3.17_o and_o if_o he_o do_v chide_v yet_o he_o rebuke_n his_o people_n still_o with_o great_a affection_n jer._n 31.19_o and_o he_o will_v quick_o give_v over_o and_o not_o chide_v always_o psal._n 103._o he_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o call_v unto_o he_o esa._n 65.23_o and_o 55_o 7._o psal._n 103._o five_o that_o if_o he_o do_v bring_v affliction_n upon_o his_o people_n to_o humble_v they_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o consume_v they_o but_o will_v repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a joel._n 2.13_o deut._n 32.36_o amos_n 7.36_o six_o that_o in_o show_v his_o love_n he_o be_v of_o great_a kindness_n call_v the_o marvellous_a love_a kindness_n psal._n 17.7_o hence_o resemble_v to_o marriage_n kindness_n hos._n 2.19_o no_o husband_n can_v be_v so_o fond_a of_o his_o wife_n as_o god_n be_v of_o his_o people_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n devise_v such_o way_n to_o express_v kindness_n as_o god_n do_v to_o his_o people_n seven_o that_o his_o mercy_n be_v without_o all_o grievance_n to_o he_o mercy_n please_v he_o mic._n 7.18_o it_o breed_v as_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a contentment_n in_o god_n himself_o when_o he_o have_v deal_v merciful_o with_o his_o servant_n immense_a second_o his_o mercy_n be_v immense_a unmeasurable_a and_o this_o be_v express_v by_o divers_a form_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v plenteous_a in_o mercy_n psal._n 86.5_o abundant_a in_o mercy_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o rich_a in_o mercy_n eph._n 2.4_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a above_o the_o heaven_n psal._n 108.5_o god_n word_n herein_o have_v magnify_v his_o name_n above_o all_o thing_n psal._n 138.2_o he_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n psal._n 51.1_o manifold_a mercy_n nehem._n 9.19_o they_o be_v unsearchable_a high_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n psal._n 103.11_o his_o kindness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v marvellous_a love_a kindness_n psal._n 17.7_o which_o must_v needs_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o because_o he_o be_v a_o father_n of_o mercy_n all_o mercy_n in_o the_o world_n flow_v from_o he_o 2_o cor._n 1.3_o and_o all_o his_o path_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v to_o his_o people_n be_v in_o mercy_n psal._n 25.6_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n that_o can_v find_v similitude_n to_o express_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o yet_o be_v fain_o to_o give_v over_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o special_a mercy_n to_o his_o choose_a and_o vent_v himself_o by_o exclamation_n oh_o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o mercy_n psal._n 36.7_o 8._o wries_z three_o this_o mercy_n be_v the_o more_o admirable_a in_o that_o it_o be_v free_a which_o appear_v divers_a way_n first_o in_o that_o it_o be_v show_v without_o desert_n on_o our_o part_n which_o the_o term_n gracious_a every_o where_o give_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n do_v import_v second_o in_o that_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o man_n nor_o to_o any_o posterity_n of_o man_n he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n rom._n 9_o three_o because_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n if_o the_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n can_v have_v be_v obtain_v only_o by_o king_n or_o apostle_n or_o the_o like_a it_o have_v be_v the_o less_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o but_o bond_n as_o well_o as_o the_o free_a the_o barbarian_a as_o well_o as_o the_o grecian_a the_o gentile_a as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a may_v be_v possess_v hereof_o he_o do_v not_o spend_v all_o his_o mercy_n on_o abraham_n or_o david_n but_o he_o reserve_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o exod._n 34.6_o and_o will_v bestow_v the_o true_a mercy_n of_o david_n upon_o mean_a man_n esa._n 55.4_o his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n especial_o over_o all_o his_o spiritual_a work_n in_o jesus_n christ_n psal._n 145.9_o four_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v free_a because_o it_o can_v be_v alone_o god_n can_v love_v we_o though_o no_o body_n else_o do_v though_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o yet_o god_n will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o and_o never_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o esa._n 63.15_o 16._o ob._n but_o may_v some_o one_o say_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n it_o seem_v then_o his_o mercy_n be_v not_o free_a but_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o desert_n in_o we_o sol._n first_o our_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o allege_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o mercy_n but_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o mercy_n the_o word_n show_v to_o
this_o be_v the_o devil_n special_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v his_o name_n in_o other_o language_n and_o will_v thou_o make_v a_o devil_n of_o thyself_o or_o discover_v such_o a_o devilish_a property_n in_o this_o nature_n four_o if_o they_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o reproach_v &_o slander_v the_o godly_a either_o to_o the_o godly_a or_o to_o themselves_o first_o to_o the_o godly_a what_o mischief_n do_v they_o evil_n word_n be_v compare_v to_o sword_n and_o razor_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o murder_n it_o be_v as_o hateful_a as_o if_o they_o do_v cut_v or_o pierce_v their_o body_n and_o beside_o to_o what_o grievous_a contempt_n and_o indignity_n many_o time_n do_v thou_o bring_v they_o by_o thy_o lie_n and_o slander_n second_o to_o thy_o seâ—f_n consider_v what_o thou_o bring_v by_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o godly_a 1._o though_o thou_o do_v it_o never_o so_o secret_o behind_o their_o back_n yet_o it_o be_v overhear_v and_o will_v come_v out_o how_o will_v thou_o be_v ashamed_a if_o he_o of_o who_o thou_o speak_v stand_v behind_o thou_o when_o thou_o do_v slander_v he_o o_o man_n consider_v though_o the_o godly_a man_n never_o hear_v thou_o yet_o god_n do_v hear_v it_o and_o all_o thou_o say_v thou_o must_v bear_v thy_o shame_n for_o it_o 2._o observe_v what_o interpretation_n god_n make_v of_o it_o he_o call_v this_o sin_n blasphemy_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_n col._n 3.8_o to_o note_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v vex_v at_o this_o sin_n of_o vilify_a his_o people_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o reproach_v of_o himself_o 3._o consider_v what_o a_o shame_n it_o will_v be_v to_o thou_o when_o god_n shall_v clear_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o servant_n how_o will_v thou_o be_v confound_v when_o they_o be_v justify_v 4._o consider_v what_o hurt_v it_o do_v thyself_o and_o other_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o set_v you_o further_o off_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o harden_v your_o heart_n against_o the_o care_n of_o your_o own_o reformation_n and_o salvation_n evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n thou_o lose_v so_o much_o even_o of_o natural_a honesty_n as_o thou_o admitte_v of_o evil_a in_o thy_o tongue_n 5._o consider_v the_o punishment_n from_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o god_n have_v grievous_o threaten_v as_o these_o place_n show_v psal._n 50.20_o and_o 109.29_o isaiah_n 51._o 18._o psal._n 31.18_o isaiah_n 41.11_o 12.1_o pet._n 4.4_o 5._o and_o as_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n so_o it_o be_v monstrous_a to_o be_v guilty_a of_o speak_v evil_a in_o any_o of_o the_o case_n follow_v as_o 1._o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o absent_a that_o can_v defend_v themselves_o evil_a 2._o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v humble_v and_o afflict_a and_o do_v judge_v themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n 3._o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v friendly_a to_o we_o and_o show_v their_o love_a respect_n of_o we_o and_o do_v we_o good_a 4._o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o our_o superior_n as_o godly_a magistrate_n &_o good_a minister_n 5._o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o such_o as_o be_v near_o link_v unto_o we_o as_o of_o our_o parent_n and_o so_o it_o be_v monstrous_a uncomely_a when_o wife_n speak_v evil_a of_o their_o husband_n and_o contrariwise_o 6._o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o any_o simple_o for_o godliness_n sake_n 7._o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o offence_n themselves_o 8._o and_o so_o it_o be_v monstrous_a when_o man_n speak_v evil_a of_o such_o behind_o their_o back_n to_o who_o they_o speak_v fair_a before_o their_o face_n this_o hood_n of_o hatred_n and_o curse_v with_o lie_v lip_n be_v abominable_a so_o then_o this_o doctrine_n against_o evill-speaking_a do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n light_n upon_o such_o person_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o of_o those_o way_n of_o evil-speaking_a and_o thus_o of_o the_o use_n that_o concern_v wicked_a man_n second_o godly_a man_n be_v also_o instruct_v from_o hence_o for_o since_o this_o doctrine_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o godly_a man_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o live_v they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v make_v careful_a to_o order_v themselves_o aright_o in_o bear_v reproach_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n as_o resolve_v to_o prepare_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o affliction_n if_o they_o be_v not_o scourge_v with_o it_o for_o as_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o give_v over_o to_o tempt_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o cease_v but_o for_o a_o season_n so_o if_o wicked_a man_n hold_v their_o tongue_n we_o must_v not_o think_v they_o will_v be_v quiet_a always_o for_o till_o god_n turn_v their_o heart_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o speak_v evil_a now_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v right_o order_v in_o respect_n of_o reproach_n he_o must_v look_v to_o three_o thing_n they_o first_o he_o must_v be_v sure_a he_o be_v free_a from_o this_o evil_n himself_o that_o he_o help_v not_o the_o wicked_a against_o the_o righteous_a and_o by_o his_o own_o intemperance_n raise_v evil_a fame_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o religion_n be_v evill-spoken_a of_o for_o rail_v curse_a slander_a censure_a and_o the_o like_a will_v make_v the_o very_a godly_a look_n like_o wicked_a one_o yea_o like_o the_o devil_n himself_o shall_v it_o be_v account_v a_o paganish_a offence_n and_o shall_v a_o godly_a christian_a be_v guilty_a of_o it_o especial_o such_o christian_n shall_v be_v extreme_o abase_v for_o their_o evil_a nature_n that_o raise_v evil_a report_n of_o other_o christian_n in_o case_n where_o wicked_a man_n themselves_o be_v silent_a second_o that_o he_o carry_v himself_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n when_o he_o be_v reproach_v and_o so_o he_o must_v remember_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o render_v not_o revile_v for_o revile_v but_o if_o he_o find_v himself_o stir_v with_o david_n to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n psal._n 109.4.1_o pet._n 3.9_o 2._o that_o he_o strive_v to_o confute_v they_o by_o real_a apology_n and_o so_o he_o do_v if_o he_o endeavour_v to_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n by_o his_o good_a work_n and_o a_o careful_a course_n of_o conversation_n three_o because_o the_o godly_a man_n may_v have_v their_o passion_n and_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o with_o such_o indignation_n as_o appear_v jer._n 8.18_o 21_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o sense_n his_o own_o heart_n with_o store_n of_o argument_n that_o may_v make_v he_o patient_a &_o comfortable_a under_o this_o cross_n and_o thus_o it_o shall_v comfort_v he_o to_o consider_v 1._o that_o no_o reproach_n can_v make_v he_o vile_a in_o god_n sight_n how_o vile_a soever_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v unto_o man_n yet_o in_o god_n eye_n he_o be_v honourable_a isaiah_n 43.4_o 2._o that_o thou_o be_v but_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n not_o a_o evil_a doer_n it_o be_v not_o miserable_a to_o be_v as_o a_o evil_a doer_n but_o it_o be_v miserable_a to_o be_v a_o evil_a doer_n 2._o cor._n 6.8_o 9_o 3._o this_o be_v not_o to_o resist_v unto_o blood_n heb._n 12.3_o this_o be_v a_o far_o less_o cross_a than_o have_v be_v lay_v upon_o many_o of_o the_o best_a servant_n of_o god_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o pure_a religion_n 4._o that_o howsoever_o it_o go_v with_o thou_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o innocence_n shall_v be_v clear_v and_o thy_o faith_n and_o sincerity_n shall_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n thou_o shall_v have_v abundant_a praise_n in_o that_o day_n 1._o pet._n 1.7_o thus_o of_o the_o use_n that_o concern_v either_o wicked_a man_n or_o godly_a man_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o use_n that_o concern_v all_o man_n and_o that_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n oâ—_n receive_v evil_a report_n against_o the_o godly_a for_o see_v it_o be_v so_o usual_a for_o ill-minded_n man_n to_o devise_v and_o divulge_v evil_a report_n of_o they_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v wary_a and_o take_v heed_n of_o receive_v the_o evil_a speech_n that_o be_v bruit_v or_o speak_v of_o any_o in_o the_o business_n of_o godliness_n the_o receive_n of_o false_a report_n be_v forbid_v in_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o devise_v or_o divulge_v of_o they_o exod._n 23.1_o and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o wicked_a disposition_n to_o give_v heed_n to_o false_a lip_n and_o that_o man_n be_v himself_o a_o liar_n that_o harkn_v to_o a_o naughty_a tongue_n pro._n 17.4_o and_o therefore_o god_n will_v plague_v in_o hell_n
jesus_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n act._n 7.55_o thus_o we_o be_v say_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n jude_n 24._o six_o in_o his_o word_n and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n either_o in_o general_a as_o it_o describe_v the_o excellence_n of_o god_n nature_n in_o his_o property_n or_o attribute_n psalm_n 26.8_o or_o in_o special_a the_o gospel_n be_v call_v his_o glory_n as_o it_o set_v out_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n after_o a_o matchless_a manner_n relieve_v for_o lose_z mankind_n esa._n 6.1_o and_o thus_o that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o do_v describe_v god_n mercy_n be_v call_v his_o glory_n exod._n 33.18_o 19.22_o ephes._n 2.16_o thus_o also_o that_o way_n of_o show_v mercy_n by_o bring_v in_o the_o infinite_a righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o son_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n esa._n 40.5_o thus_o god_n glorifi_v himself_o second_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o we_o man_n may_v make_v god_n glorious_a but_o that_o he_o can_v do_v by_o add_v any_o glory_n to_o god_n nature_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v search_v out_o to_o find_v by_o the_o scripture_n what_o way_n man_n may_v glorify_v god_n and_o so_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o glorify_v god_n or_o to_o make_v god_n glorious_a three_o way_n general_n first_o by_o knowledge_n when_o we_o conceive_v of_o god_n after_o a_o glorious_a manner_n thus_o we_o make_v he_o glorious_a in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a way_n of_o make_v god_n glorious_a and_o this_o be_v one_o way_n by_o which_o the_o gentile_n glorify_v god_n and_o this_o god_n stand_v upon_o so_o as_o he_o account_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v know_v aright_o till_o we_o conceive_v of_o he_o at_o least_o as_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o thing_n see_v we_o can_v add_v no_o glory_n to_o god_n nature_n we_o shall_v strive_v to_o make_v he_o glorious_a in_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o we_o may_v by_o the_o way_n see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o be_v smite_v with_o shame_n and_o horror_n to_o think_v of_o it_o how_o we_o have_v dishonour_v god_n by_o mean_a thought_n of_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v also_o see_v how_o far_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o he_o yea_o there_o be_v some_o comfort_n in_o it_o too_o to_o a_o christian_a that_o humble_v himself_o to_o walk_v with_o his_o god_n for_o though_o at_o the_o best_a he_o come_v far_o short_a of_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v yet_o god_n account_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v glorious_a by_o we_o when_o we_o get_v so_o far_o as_o to_o conceive_v of_o he_o above_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o be_v when_o he_o come_v into_o our_o heart_n as_o a_o king_n of_o glory_n far_o above_o all_o that_o glory_n can_v be_v find_v in_o earthly_a prince_n psal._n 14.7_o 9_o and_o thus_o we_o make_v he_o glorious_a not_o when_o we_o bare_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o thing_n but_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v carry_v after_o the_o apprehension_n of_o he_o so_o as_o we_o love_v he_o above_o all_o and_o fear_v he_o above_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o make_v god_n glorious_a in_o our_o heart_n by_o know_v he_o second_o by_o acknowledgement_n when_o in_o word_n or_o work_v we_o do_v ascribe_v excellency_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o glorify_v he_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o glory_n or_o as_o the_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n be_v to_o give_v he_o glory_n and_o so_o there_o be_v divers_a special_a way_n by_o which_o we_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o glorify_v god_n as_o particular_a first_o when_o in_o word_n we_o magnify_v god_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o praise_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v honour_n and_o glory_n and_o might_n and_o majesty_n so_o rev._n 4.11_o psal._n 29._o &_o 86.9_o second_o when_o man_n confess_v that_o all_o the_o glory_n they_o have_v above_o other_o man_n in_o gift_n or_o dignity_n be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n so_o david_n glorify_v god_n 1_o chron._n 29.11_o 12._o and_o thus_o we_o make_v god_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v call_v eph._n 1.17_o three_o when_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v against_o they_o yet_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v pursue_v by_o god_n do_v confess_v to_o god_n glory_n &_o their_o own_o shame_n their_o secret_a offence_n thus_o achan_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n josh._n 7.19_o and_o thus_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n glorify_v god_n when_o he_o care_v not_o to_o abase_v himself_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o own_o vileness_n that_o god_n may_v be_v magnify_v in_o any_o of_o his_o attribute_n or_o ordinance_n by_o it_o jer._n 13.16_o mal._n 2.2_o four_o when_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n or_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v make_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n this_o be_v to_o do_v all_o to_o his_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o five_o when_o we_o believe_v god_n promise_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o though_o we_o see_v no_o mean_n likely_a for_o their_o accomplishment_n thus_o abraham_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4._o six_o when_o we_o public_o acknowledge_v true_a religion_n or_o any_o special_a truth_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v general_o oppose_v by_o the_o most_o man_n thus_o the_o centurion_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n luk._n 23.47_o seven_o when_o man_n suffer_v in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o true_a religion_n so_o 1_o pet._n 4.16_o eight_o when_o on_o the_o sabbath_n man_n devote_v themselves_o only_o to_o god_n work_n do_v it_o with_o more_o joy_n and_o care_n than_o they_o shall_v do_v their_o own_o work_n on_o the_o week_n day_n refuse_v to_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o speak_v their_o own_o word_n or_o do_v their_o own_o will_n thus_o esa._n 58.13_o nine_o when_o man_n do_v in_o particular_a give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o benefit_n or_o deliverance_n acknowledge_v god_n special_a hand_n therein_o thus_o the_o leper_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n luk._n 17.18_o so_o psal._n 113.4_o ten_o by_o love_v praise_v admire_a and_o esteem_v of_o jesus_n christ_n above_o all_o man_n for_o when_o we_o glorify_v the_o son_n we_o glorify_v the_o father_n joh._n 1.14_o and_o 11.4_o eleven_o when_o we_o account_v of_o and_o honour_n godly_a man_n above_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o these_o gentile_n do_v glorify_v god_n in_o that_o they_o praise_v the_o christian_n above_o all_o man_n who_o before_o they_o revile_v this_o be_v one_o way_n by_o which_o the_o gentile_n glorify_v god_n thus_o of_o the_o second_o way_n of_o glorify_v god_n which_o be_v by_o acknowledge_v his_o glory_n the_o three_o way_n of_o glorify_v god_n be_v by_o effect_n when_o man_n make_v other_o to_o glorify_v god_n conceive_v more_o glorious_o of_o he_o or_o in_o praise_v god_n and_o his_o way_n thus_o the_o profess_a subjection_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o gospel_n make_v other_o man_n glorify_v god_n 2_o cor._n 9.13_o so_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n phil._n 1.10_o so_o here_o the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n do_v make_v new_a convert_v glorify_v god_n so_o every_o christian_a that_o be_v god_n plant_v be_v a_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v esa._n 61.3_o so_o be_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o they_o be_v either_o qualify_v or_o privilege_v by_o jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 1.7_o use._n the_o use_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v especial_o for_o instruction_n and_o humiliation_n it_o shall_v humble_v we_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o former_a doctrine_n in_o that_o it_o discover_v many_o deficience_n in_o we_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o that_o as_o they_o have_v all_o sin_v so_o they_o be_v all_o deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o altogether_o delinquent_a in_o each_o part_n of_o make_v god_n glorious_a i_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o general_a and_o extreme_a corruption_n of_o wicked_a man_n it_o do_v touch_v to_o the_o quick_a upon_o divers_a person_n even_o the_o godly_a themselves_o to_o give_v instance_n in_o the_o first_o way_n of_o make_v god_n glorious_a how_o mean_o and_o dull_o do_v we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n conceive_v of_o god_n how_o far_o short_a be_v our_o heart_n of_o those_o description_n of_o god_n make_v in_o his_o word_n what_o strange_a thought_n come_v into_o our_o mind_n at_o some_o time_n oh_o how_o have_v we_o dishonour_v the_o most_o
that_o the_o conscience_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v magistrate_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n commandment_n that_o require_v this_o obedience_n of_o man_n not_o simple_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n second_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n that_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o law_n make_v by_o man_n this_o need_v explication_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o divers_a example_n in_o scripture_n of_o godly_a man_n that_o have_v refuse_v to_o obey_v in_o some_o case_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v a_o rule_n act_v 5._o that_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v consider_v of_o it_o distinct_o in_o what_o thing_n they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v and_o in_o what_o thing_n they_o have_v authority_n for_o the_o first_o in_o some_o case_n magistrate_n have_v not_o authority_n and_o if_o they_o do_v command_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v for_o every_o magistrate_n stand_v bind_v himself_o to_o look_v to_o it_o that_o he_o transgress_v not_o in_o these_o case_n obey_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n so_o that_o he_o must_v make_v no_o law_n or_o ordinance_n against_o any_o of_o these_o law_n especial_o he_o may_v command_v nothing_o forbid_v in_o god_n word_n nor_o forbid_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v in_o god_n word_n some_o instance_n will_v be_v give_v afterward_o for_o the_o second_o in_o what_o thing_n they_o may_v make_v law_n obey_v there_o be_v no_o question_n in_o these_o case_n i_o now_o maintain_v as_o if_o they_o make_v law_n in_o mere_a civil_a thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o text_n require_v our_o submission_n and_o so_o iâ—_n they_o make_v law_n to_o enjoin_v their_o subjection_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v command_v by_o god_n in_o scripture_n or_o to_o forbid_v the_o do_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v express_o condemn_v in_o god_n word_n there_o be_v other_o case_n that_o have_v be_v by_o man_n of_o disease_a mind_n doubt_v of_o but_o yet_o submission_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o case_n for_o instance_n man_n ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o in_o these_o case_n follow_v as_o first_o in_o civil_a thing_n if_o man_n law_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n injurious_a as_o in_o matter_n of_o man_n good_n a_o prince_n make_v law_n to_o lay_v too_o heavy_a taxation_n upon_o the_o subject_n yet_o the_o subject_n must_v submit_v and_o therefore_o the_o ten_o tribe_n do_v sinful_o to_o refuse_v rehoboam_n and_o rebel_v against_o he_o for_o that_o reason_n if_o any_o object_n that_o naboth_n do_v not_o yield_v to_o ahab_n when_o he_o desire_v his_o vineyard_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o some_o difference_n must_v be_v put_v between_o the_o occasion_n of_o prince_n i_o mean_v their_o desire_n and_o their_o law_n the_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o always_o necessary_a to_o be_v fulfil_v second_o naboth_n be_v tie_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v his_o inheritance_n for_o god_n have_v tie_v every_o man_n to_o keep_v his_o ancient_a inheritance_n and_o to_o marry_v within_o his_o tribe_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o manifest_a of_o what_o stock_n the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v leu._n 25.23_o num._n 36.7_o 9_o but_o this_o be_v a_o ordinance_n peculiar_a to_o the_o jewish_a government_n second_o in_o churchmatter_n the_o magistrate_n may_v command_v and_o the_o subject_n must_v obey_v now_o because_o many_o question_n be_v move_v about_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n in_o church-affaire_n and_o about_o churchman_n therefore_o i_o will_v here_o proceed_v distinct_o and_o show_v first_o what_o they_o can_v do_v about_o religion_n and_o then_o what_o they_o may_v do_v these_o thing_n they_o can_v do_v that_o be_v they_o have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o meddle_v in_o they_o as_o first_o power_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n nor_o authority_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church-minister_n he_o may_v not_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n or_o execute_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n heb._n 5.5_o 1_o cor._n 7.10_o the_o presumption_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o uzziah_n herein_o be_v punish_v 1_o king_n 13._o 2_o chron._n 26._o second_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n that_o shall_v bind_v man_n to_o believe_v his_o device_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n for_o these_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o of_o prince_n three_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o bring_v in_o any_o idolatrous_a service_n into_o the_o church_n as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n isaiah_n 29.13_o mat._n 15.19_o and_o therefore_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v condemn_v for_o the_o calf_n and_o ahab_n for_o baal_n and_o ahaz_n for_o the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n and_o all_o the_o king_n for_o the_o high_a place_n four_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o set_v up_o a_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n that_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o call_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n ephes._n 4.11_o 12._o heb._n 5.5_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v their_o mission_n from_o christ._n ecclesiastical_a thus_o of_o what_o they_o can_v do_v what_o they_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v follow_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o magistrate_n authority_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v extend_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o subject_n and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 13.5_o of_o the_o magistrate_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o good_a now_o the_o good_a of_o the_o subject_n be_v not_o only_o a_o civil_a good_a do_v civil_o but_o do_v spiritual_o a_o spiritual_a good_a which_o be_v the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o subject_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v most_o seek_v for_o by_o the_o prince_n and_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o civil_a good_a he_o must_v provide_v that_o justice_n may_v flourish_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o spiritual_a good_a he_o must_v provide_v that_o religion_n may_v flourish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o this_o end_n first_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o by_o his_o law_n to_o enjoin_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o provide_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v furnish_v with_o able_a minister_n and_o that_o they_o likewise_o may_v have_v power_n to_o call_v and_o ordain_v other_o minister_n and_o dispose_v or_o depose_v as_o may_v be_v best_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n three_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o provide_v by_o his_o law_n and_o order_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v sincere_o and_o pure_o teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v and_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n execute_v according_a to_o the_o word_n four_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o by_o his_o law_n to_o forbid_v and_o according_o to_o punish_v blasphemy_n heresy_n idolatry_n sacrilege_n and_o the_o like_a now_o that_o the_o godly_a prince_n have_v have_v power_n in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a case_n about_o religion_n be_v plain_a moses_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n give_v order_n to_o aaron_n and_o the_o people_n in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n josua_n appoint_v circumcision_n josh._n 5._o proclaim_v the_o law_n of_o god_n josh._n 8._o renew_v the_o covenant_n with_o god_n josh._n 24._o david_n dispose_v of_o the_o officer_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n 1_o chro._n 23._o and_o bring_v home_o the_o ark_n 2_o king_n 6._o solomon_n dedicate_v the_o temple_n asa_n the_o king_n make_v such_o a_o law_n as_o this_o that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n shall_v die_v ezechias_n break_v down_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 2_o king_n 18._o command_v the_o priest_n to_o cleanse_v the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 29._o and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o pasâ—over_n and_o command_v the_o levite_n to_o help_v the_o priest_n because_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o then_o clean_o 2_o chron._n â—0_n josias_n destroy_v the_o idol_n send_v his_o prince_n to_o see_v to_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n appoint_v the_o priest_n to_o their_o ministery_n in_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n
sin_n god_n only_o will_v to_o permit_v act_v 14.16_o but_o it_o be_v not_o god_n willing_a of_o evil_n be_v here_o mean_v as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v we_o in_o matter_n of_o good_a it_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o evangelical_o or_o legal_o evangelical_o his_o will_n give_v order_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o we_o and_o so_o he_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_n ephes._n 1.11_o joh._n 6.40_o legal_o his_o will_n give_v order_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o we_o and_o so_o he_o will_v our_o sanctification_n in_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o and_o in_o every_o part_n col._n 1.10_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n than_o he_o mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o contain_v the_o revelation_n of_o what_o god_n will_v have_v do_v by_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o case_n specify_v in_o this_o text._n many_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o these_o word_n doct._n 1._o first_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o two_o only_a spring_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v in_o religion_n in_o these_o word_n viz._n god_n and_o his_o will_n god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n be_v principium_fw-la essendi_fw-la the_o author_n of_o their_o be_v and_o the_o will_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v principium_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la the_o fountain_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o doct._n 2._o god_n do_v will_n all_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o servant_n in_o any_o part_n of_o their_o obedience_n or_o in_o any_o case_n of_o their_o life_n as_o here_o the_o course_n they_o be_v to_o take_v either_o towards_o the_o magistrate_n or_o towards_o their_o enemy_n god_n will_v it_o that_o be_v he_o do_v in_o himself_o approve_v or_o determine_v or_o appoint_v and_o by_o his_o word_n he_o do_v warrant_n and_o require_v it_o and_o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o well-doing_n of_o godly_a man_n god_n will_v they_o which_o i_o observe_v for_o these_o use_n uses_n first_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o know_v he_o have_v do_v what_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v for_o than_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a god_n will_v not_o forget_v his_o labour_n and_o work_v of_o love_n and_o obedience_n heb._n 6.8_o the_o hebrew_n that_o signify_v will_n signify_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o when_o it_o be_v give_v to_o god_n it_o note_n that_o what_o he_o will_v he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o as_o in_o isaiah_n 62.4_o hophzibah_n my_o will_n be_v in_o she_o or_o my_o delight_n be_v in_o he_o god_n take_v great_a delight_n when_o we_o do_v his_o will_n every_o careful_a christian_a be_v his_o hophzibah_n and_o beside_o if_o god_n do_v will_n we_o shall_v do_v so_o god_n will_v defend_v and_o protect_v we_o in_o our_o way_n that_o may_v support_v we_o against_o all_o the_o cross_n or_o opposition_n that_o may_v be_v like_a to_o befall_v we_o and_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n place_n in_o every_o epistle_n that_o they_o be_v apostle_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o such_o godly_a christian_n as_o obey_v the_o humane_a ordinance_n of_o man_n in_o these_o time_n of_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n must_v comfort_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o thus_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o obey_v and_o that_o must_v support_v they_o against_o the_o contrary_a will_n of_o man_n otherwise_o mind_v how_o well_o soever_o repute_v of_o and_o make_v they_o bring_v their_o own_o heart_n into_o obedience_n to_o that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v etc._n etc._n doct._n 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o willing_a of_o god_n and_o so_o call_v here_o and_o god_n word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o will_n in_o two_o respect_n either_o because_o of_o the_o form_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n it_o may_v be_v call_v his_o will_n because_o it_o be_v digest_v in_o form_n of_o a_o testament_n and_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v set_v it_o in_o such_o form_n as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n as_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v or_o else_o chief_o because_o what_o god_n do_v express_v or_o require_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n he_o do_v in_o himself_o will_v it_o as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o word_n promise_n or_o require_v it_o which_o show_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o many_o time_n the_o law_n of_o prince_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o nature_n and_o heart_n of_o prince_n whereas_o god_n word_n be_v always_o agreeable_a to_o god_n will_n and_o withal_o this_o shall_v the_o more_o quicken_v to_o obedience_n because_o by_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o god_n word_n we_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o god_n nature_n and_o further_o it_o may_v comfort_v we_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o strength_n to_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v god_n will_n and_o what_o he_o require_v because_o he_o will_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v for_o god_n will_n cause_v a_o impression_n upon_o the_o creature_n it_o give_v assistance_n it_o will_v see_v it_o do_v he_o will_v work_v our_o work_n for_o we_o god_n word_n be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n it_o work_v what_o it_o will_v which_o man_n law_n can_v do_v when_o we_o know_v god_n will_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v do_v we_o shall_v conceive_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o show_v we_o by_o that_o place_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o also_o what_o assistance_n we_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v it_o doct._n 4._o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n what_o he_o will_v we_o must_v do_v and_o so_o it_o be_v urge_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o labour_v to_o understand_v what_o his_o will_n be_v since_o all_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o rule_n ephes._n 5.10_o we_o must_v get_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o direct_v from_o thence_o have_v no_o light_n in_o it_o isaiah_n 8.20_o second_o we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v his_o will_n since_o he_o have_v enroll_v it_o in_o his_o word_n psal._n 143.10_o three_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v thorough_o digest_v unruly_a froward_a and_o wilful_a christian_n will_v make_v more_o conscience_n of_o their_o passionate_a and_o incorrigible_a course_n let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o in_o time_n they_o must_v give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o so_o have_v prescribe_v rule_n by_o his_o will_n that_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o course_n carry_v only_o by_o their_o will_n four_o inferior_n must_v look_v to_o the_o warrant_n of_o their_o action_n it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n can_v justify_v they_o to_o do_v well_o 1_o pet._n 4.2_o last_o if_o his_o will_v rule_v we_o than_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o fault_n of_o make_v the_o law_n of_o our_o will_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o will_n as_o they_o do_v that_o think_v god_n must_v will_n to_o do_v nothing_o with_o wicked_a man_n unless_o his_o will_v be_v confine_v to_o certain_a rule_n which_o they_o conceive_v in_o their_o will_n doct._n 5._o that_o the_o bare_a signification_n of_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v argument_n enough_o to_o persuade_v a_o godly_a chistian_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v himself_o or_o to_o go_v a_o course_n which_o be_v cross_v to_o his_o own_o desire_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v alone_o do_v compel_v a_o godly_a mind_n to_o obey_v it_o be_v not_o the_o majesty_n or_o the_o reward_n of_o god_n but_o god_n will_n which_o alone_o suffice_v to_o guide_v he_o which_o may_v try_v the_o obedience_n of_o man_n by_o the_o motive_n for_o only_o the_o sound_n christian_n will_v obey_v simple_o for_o the_o commandment_n sake_n and_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o stick_v to_o it_o the_o bare_a will_n of_o god_n must_v rule_v we_o though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o man_n contrary-minded_n use._n the_o use_n be_v for_o trial_n of_o hypocrite_n the_o true_a christian_a lay_v down_o all_o his_o own_o course_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o god_n will_n doct._n 6._o the_o practice_n of_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v conform_v just_a according_a to_o the_o pattern_n so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v just_a so_o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o from_o the_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o matter_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o three_o thing_n first_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o see_v we_o must_v
look_v so_o precise_o to_o the_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n will_n ephes._n 5.15_o second_o we_o must_v therefore_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n col._n 1.10_o for_o the_o more_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o the_o more_o exact_o god_n will_v we_o to_o do_v the_o more_o care_n we_o must_v have_v to_o increase_v our_o knowledge_n and_o study_v his_o will_n since_o all_o must_v be_v just_a so_o as_o he_o will_v to_o have_v it_o three_o we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o and_o one_o for_o another_o see_v it_o be_v such_o a_o hard_a thing_n to_o live_v a_o christian_a life_n and_o to_o please_v god_n mark_v with_o what_o force_n of_o word_n the_o apostle_n pray_v about_o this_o point_n heb._n 13.20_o 21._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n quest._n but_o can_v a_o christian_n be_v so_o exact_a as_o to_o answer_v the_o pattern_n to_o do_v just_a so_o as_o god_n will_v he_o ans._n 1._o he_o may_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o obedience_n though_o not_o for_o all_o the_o degree_n or_o circumstance_n 2._o he_o may_v do_v it_o in_o desire_n he_o must_v set_v his_o pattern_n before_o he_o as_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o follow_v and_o strive_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o be_v vex_v because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o with_o god_n if_o we_o have_v always_o do_v as_o much_o as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v desire_v to_o do_v he_o accept_v the_o desire_n for_o the_o deed_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o most_o of_o we_o in_o the_o most_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v neither_o do_v the_o thing_n right_a nor_o bring_v the_o desire_v to_o do_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n if_o we_o lose_v what_o we_o have_v wrought_v doct._n 7._o that_o in_o some_o case_n god_n will_v have_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o will_n in_o more_o especial_a manner_n he_o have_v certain_a special_a will_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v more_o stand_v upon_o than_o other_o thing_n and_o these_o special_a will_n of_o god_n we_o must_v heedful_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o for_o instance_n 1_o thess._n 4._o aâ—out_n avoid_v fornication_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v his_o special_a chief_a will_n so_o about_o thanksgiving_n 1_o thess._n 5.18_o where_o the_o apostle_n urge_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v above_o many_o other_o thing_n have_v do_v above_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n note_v in_o his_o own_o occasion_n a_o especial_a will_n of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 39_o 41._o so_o here_o god_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n will_v we_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n and_o to_o silence_v wicked_a man_n by_o well-doing_n use._n the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o mark_v what_o thing_n god_n do_v special_o require_v of_o we_o and_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v take_v pleasure_n in_o we_o &_o say_v of_o each_o of_o we_o as_o he_o do_v of_o cyrus_n he_o be_v the_o man_n of_o my_o will_n which_o be_v here_o explain_v he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o execute_v my_o counsel_n isaiah_n 46.11_o it_o be_v david_n singular_a glory_n that_o he_o will_v do_v all_o god_n will_v whatsoever_o special_a service_n god_n have_v to_o do_v david_n be_v ready_a to_o execute_v it_o act_n 13._o for_o herein_o lie_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o sound_n christian_n he_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o â—ests_v not_o in_o talk_v of_o religion_n only_o and_o profess_v it_o mat._n 7.21_o rom._n 2.11_o 1_o joh._n 2.17_o and_o in_o particular_a in_o this_o text_n we_o see_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v fain_o have_v we_o do_v to_o silence_v wicked_a man_n and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n first_o he_o will_v have_v we_o so_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o that_o we_o keep_v out_o of_o their_o danger_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o magistrate_n second_o and_o then_o to_o live_v such_o a_o discreet_a and_o profitable_a life_n that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o we_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o conversation_n if_o we_o will_v do_v what_o may_v be_v special_o please_v to_o god_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o these_o two_o thing_n doct._n 8._o last_o we_o may_v here_o note_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v effectual_o though_o it_o be_v not_o know_v distinct_o the_o apostle_n be_v sure_a this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o book_n chapter_n nor_o verse_n quote_v nor_o can_v any_o particular_a place_n be_v allege_v that_o these_o precise_a word_n do_v express_v god_n will_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o meaning_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scope_n of_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v well_o so_o call_v the_o will_n of_o god_n thus_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o rule_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o follow_v which_o be_v well-doing_n with_o well-doing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o here_o it_o be_v a_o participle_n of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o note_n the_o continual_a custom_n of_o well-doing_n and_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v effectual_o silence_v wicked_a man_n we_o must_v be_v continual_o exercise_v in_o well-doing_n our_o good_a work_n though_o of_o great_a excellency_n yet_o work_v but_o a_o sudden_a blaze_n the_o effect_n of_o they_o will_v be_v quick_o end_v or_o soon_o put_v out_o and_o then_o will_v wicked_a man_n return_v to_o their_o old_a course_n of_o reproach_v if_o they_o be_v not_o daily_o confute_v by_o the_o still_o fresh_a and_o new_a fruit_n of_o a_o christian_a we_o must_v be_v full_a of_o new_a and_o good_a fruit_n jam._n 3.17_o and_o never_o weary_a of_o well-doing_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n than_o be_v this_o as_o if_o it_o be_v render_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v daily_o exercise_v in_o do_v good_a shall_v put_v to_o silence_v foolish_a man_n for_o the_o original_a word_n do_v note_v the_o person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a do_v which_o afford_v another_o doctrine_n doct._n 2._o god_n will_v have_v good_a man_n that_o be_v full_a of_o good_a fruit_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n against_o wicked_a man_n to_o vanquish_v and_o silence_v they_o which_o imply_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v formal_a christian_n or_o hypocrite_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o quarrel_n of_o religion_n for_o they_o will_v spoil_v all_o in_o the_o end_n when_o their_o hollowness_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v discover_v they_o will_v make_v foolish_a man_n raise_v and_o blaspheme_v worse_o than_o before_o such_o be_v fit_a to_o plead_v for_o and_o defend_v religion_n as_o be_v manful_a and_o full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o the_o weak_n christian_n shall_v not_o be_v overbusy_a and_o fiery_a in_o meddle_v with_o wicked_a man_n or_o put_v themselves_o forward_a to_o defend_v sincerity_n till_o their_o work_n can_v plead_v for_o they_o before_o we_o set_v on_o to_o be_v great_a talker_n for_o religion_n we_o shall_v provide_v good_a store_n of_o good_a work_n by_o which_o we_o may_v demonstrate_v the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o we_o of_o well-doing_n in_o itself_o i_o have_v entreat_v before_o only_o before_o i_o pass_v from_o it_o i_o think_v it_o be_v lamentable_a that_o our_o heart_n can_v be_v no_o more_o fire_v to_o the_o care_n of_o it_o oh_o that_o we_o be_v once_o bring_v but_o to_o consent_v from_o the_o heart_n with_o confirm_a purpose_n to_o set_v up_o a_o course_n by_o our_o life_n to_o win_v glory_n to_o our_o religion_n we_o see_v how_o fain_o god_n will_v have_v we_o do_v so_o and_o it_o will_v plague_v wicked_a man_n that_o will_v fain_o rail_v at_o we_o nothing_o will_v more_o confute_v they_o and_o beside_o other_o scripture_n show_v no_o life_n abound_v more_o with_o steadfastness_n and_o contentment_n than_o a_o life_n fruitful_o spend_v especial_o how_o can_v we_o be_v still_o thus_o careless_a if_o we_o remember_v the_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n in_o another_o world_n oh_o
servant_n in_o heaven_n but_o in_o god_n kingdom_n they_o be_v as_o free_a as_o their_o master_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o of_o a_o little_a hardness_n or_o harshness_n in_o this_o life_n thus_o of_o the_o original_n of_o servant_n second_o we_o may_v hence_o note_v that_o servant_n be_v bind_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n unto_o their_o subjection_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o call_n of_o servant_n as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o other_o call_v god_n have_v include_v they_o within_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o man_n partly_o to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v right_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o partly_o to_o show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v servant_n be_v from_o god_n and_o god_n have_v take_v it_o upon_o he_o by_o his_o word_n to_o teach_v servant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o be_v because_o servant_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v teach_v as_o well_o as_o they_o second_o the_o other_o be_v because_o usual_o master_n be_v negligent_a in_o teach_v they_o and_o therefore_o god_n provide_v that_o by_o his_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v teach_v man_n have_v some_o care_n in_o teach_v their_o child_n but_o little_a of_o their_o servant_n and_o therefore_o god_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n give_v order_n to_o his_o minister_n to_o see_v they_o instruct_v the_o use_n may_v be_v divers_a uses_n first_o master_n must_v learn_v from_o hence_o their_o duty_n for_o when_o they_o see_v that_o god_n take_v care_n to_o teach_v their_o servant_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o proud_a or_o careless_a as_o to_o neglect_v their_o instruction_n yea_o it_o show_v also_o that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v they_o teach_v or_o reprove_v or_o encourage_v they_o must_v do_v it_o with_o god_n word_n and_o with_o their_o own_o yea_o it_o also_o show_v the_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n of_o divers_a master_n that_o can_v abide_v their_o servant_n shall_v hear_v sermon_n or_o much_o read_v the_o scripture_n when_o they_o do_v not_o only_o wicked_o in_o restrain_v their_o servant_n from_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n or_o comfort_n but_o do_v foolish_o also_o hinder_v they_o of_o that_o mean_n which_o shall_v especial_o make_v they_o good_a servant_n second_o servant_n may_v hereby_o be_v instruct_v or_o inform_v and_o teach_v inform_v that_o though_o neither_o master_n nor_o minister_n will_v teach_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o excuse_v because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o learn_v from_o god_n word_n their_o duty_n and_o teach_v from_o hence_o they_o must_v be_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o master_n not_o for_o fear_v or_o reward_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n because_o god_n have_v bind_v they_o to_o his_o subjection_n three_o minister_n shall_v learn_v and_o from_o hence_o be_v awaken_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o charge_n both_o to_o catechise_v in_o special_a and_o to_o teach_v servant_n in_o general_a as_o well_o as_o other_o their_o hearer_n if_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o commission_n of_o great_a apostle_n to_o instruct_v servant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_n than_o what_o account_n can_v they_o give_v to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v find_v that_o they_o have_v have_v no_o care_n of_o instruct_v the_o servant_n of_o their_o parish_n and_o charge_n doct._n 3._o three_o the_o indefinite_a propound_v of_o the_o word_n servant_n show_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o servant_n be_v equal_o bind_v to_o subjection_n hire_v servant_n be_v as_o strict_o bind_v as_o bond-servant_n the_o servant_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o duty_n of_o servant_n more_o than_o other_o servant_n and_o â—o_o likewise_o poor_a man_n servant_n must_v be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o their_o master_n with_o as_o much_o reverence_n and_o fear_n as_o servant_n to_o great_a man_n old_a servant_n be_v tie_v to_o as_o much_o duty_n as_o such_o as_o come_v new_a to_o serve_v religious_a servant_n be_v bind_v to_o as_o much_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n as_o pagan_n or_o rather_o their_o bond_n be_v the_o strong_a because_o religion_n shall_v rather_o make_v they_o better_a servant_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o sex_n man_n servant_n be_v bind_v as_o well_o as_o woman_n servant_n neither_o do_v birth_n office_n gift_n or_o mean_n privilege_n any_o servant_n from_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o subjection_n be_v subject_n the_o duty_n then_o require_v of_o servant_n be_v subjection_n servant_n must_v be_v subject_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o wear_v their_o master_n cloth_n and_o to_o hire_v themselves_o to_o their_o master_n they_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o it_o to_o perform_v constant_a and_o humble_a subjection_n to_o their_o master_n and_o so_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o master_n three_o way_n way_n first_o to_o their_o commandment_n and_o so_o they_o must_v obey_v they_o and_o yield_v themselves_o to_o they_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o direct_v by_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n eph._n 6.5_o colos._n 3.22_o second_o to_o their_o rebuke_n and_o correction_n for_o if_o child_n need_v rebuke_n and_o correction_n then_o do_v servant_n also_o pro._n 13.1_o and_o 15.5_o servant_n will_v not_o always_o be_v correct_v by_o word_n and_o therefore_o need_v blow_n pro._n 29.19_o gen._n 16.6_o yea_o they_o must_v patient_o suffer_v correction_n though_o it_o be_v inflict_v unjust_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v this_o text._n three_o to_o their_o restraint_n servant_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o their_o master_n even_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o restrain_v they_o as_o for_o instance_n in_o their_o diet_n it_o be_v a_o sinful_a humour_n in_o they_o not_o to_o be_v content_a with_o such_o diet_n as_o their_o master_n appoint_v they_o though_o it_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o diet_n of_o their_o master_n or_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o family_n so_o likewise_o in_o their_o company_n they_o must_v avoid_v all_o company_n that_o may_v be_v any_o way_n offensive_a to_o their_o master_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o their_o apparel_n in_o such_o case_n where_o servant_n be_v to_o be_v apparel_v by_o their_o master_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n in_o the_o day_n time_n when_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v but_o much_o more_o abominable_a it_o be_v to_o be_v out_o of_o their_o master_n house_n in_o the_o night_n without_o their_o leave_n and_o as_o their_o subjection_n must_v be_v perform_v in_o all_o these_o case_n so_o the_o indefinite_a manner_n of_o propound_v it_o show_n both_o that_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o show_v subjection_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a in_o all_o thing_n so_o as_o to_o bear_v with_o their_o master_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a rebellion_n to_o cross_v or_o disobey_v or_o leave_v undo_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o do_v and_o beside_o it_o show_v that_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a in_o their_o very_a heart_n and_o in_o their_o word_n and_o in_o their_o countenance_n and_o gesture_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o use._n the_o use_n may_v concern_v both_o servant_n and_o the_o parent_n of_o such_o servant_n and_o the_o master_n that_o rule_v they_o servant_n shall_v hence_o from_o their_o heart_n learn_v to_o yield_v themselves_o over_o to_o their_o master_n with_o all_o good_a conscience_n to_o perform_v the_o subjection_n require_v yea_o such_o servant_n as_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n may_v try_v their_o heart_n whether_o they_o be_v indeed_o good_a servant_n or_o no_o for_o a_o good_a servant_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n do_v from_o his_o heart_n consent_n to_o it_o and_o will_v strive_v to_o fashion_v himself_o according_a to_o it_o now_o the_o servant_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v require_v may_v attain_v to_o it_o if_o they_o observe_v these_o rule_n subjection_n first_o they_o must_v careful_o study_v the_o doctrine_n of_o servant_n duty_n servants_z oftentimes_o fail_v through_o mere_a ignorance_n because_o they_o do_v not_o lay_v before_o their_o mind_n what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o second_o they_o must_v often_o judge_v themselves_o for_o their_o fault_n wherein_o they_o have_v displease_v their_o master_n or_o neglect_v their_o duty_n therefore_o many_o servant_n mend_v not_o because_o either_o they_o will_v not_o see_v their_o fault_n or_o do_v not_o humble_v themselves_o in_o secret_a for_o they_o three_o they_o
glory_n be_v it_o if_o sin_v and_o buffet_v you_o take_v it_o patient_o the_o word_n render_v sin_v signify_v proper_o to_o err_v from_o the_o way_n or_o miss_v the_o mark_n and_o so_o it_o show_v we_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n which_o swarve_v from_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n that_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o way_n there_o appoint_v where_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o way_n not_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o or_o to_o go_v beside_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o in_o what_o thing_n god_n have_v not_o in_o his_o word_n appoint_v a_o way_n there_o man_n have_v liberty_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v indifferent_a and_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o such_o thing_n doct._n 4._o we_o may_v further_o note_v from_o the_o word_n sin_v that_o where_o servant_n displease_v disobey_v and_o vex_v their_o master_n and_o will_v not_o do_v as_o they_o be_v bid_v they_o sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o same_o word_n to_o censure_v the_o fault_n of_o a_o servant_n towards_o his_o master_n which_o be_v use_v to_o censure_v the_o fault_n of_o any_o man_n towards_o god_n doct._n 5._o servant_n that_o will_v not_o be_v correct_v by_o word_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o blow_n they_o may_v be_v buffet_v prov._n 29.17_o 19_o doct._n 6._o man_n many_o time_n inflict_v shameful_a and_o sudden_a punishment_n for_o trespass_n against_o they_o as_o here_o they_o buffet_v their_o servant_n and_o therefore_o how_o just_a be_v it_o if_o god_n for_o sin_n against_o he_o pour_v out_o exquisite_a shame_n and_o confusion_n upon_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v impenitent_a doct._n 7._o to_o suffer_v for_o our_o fault_n and_o not_o take_v it_o patient_o be_v a_o detestable_a and_o hateful_a vice_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n doct._n 8._o it_o be_v no_o true_a glory_n to_o be_v patient_a when_o a_o man_n suffer_v for_o his_o fault_n not_o but_o that_o patience_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o praiseworthy_a in_o all_o suffering_n but_o it_o be_v no_o glory_n comparative_o with_o they_o that_o suffer_v and_o be_v not_o faulty_a and_o beside_o it_o be_v no_o glory_n at_o all_o so_o long_o as_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o repent_v of_o while_o it_o remain_v a_o fault_n and_o so_o it_o do_v whilst_o man_n do_v not_o judge_v themselves_o for_o it_o and_o reform_v it_o it_o be_v no_o true_a praise_n to_o endure_v punishment_n for_o patience_n arise_v either_o out_o of_o a_o natural_a defect_n of_o sense_n or_o judgement_n or_o else_o it_o be_v force_v by_o fear_n of_o man_n or_o be_v direct_v to_o vain_a end_n as_o the_o applause_n of_o man_n or_o the_o extenuate_a or_o hide_v of_o their_o fault_n or_o the_o like_a thus_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o latter_a part_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v also_o observe_v etc._n etc._n doct._n 1._o such_o be_v this_o evil_a world_n that_o a_o man_n may_v suffer_v evil_a for_o do_v well_o doct._n 2._o we_o must_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v though_o we_o suffer_v for_o it_o doct._n 3._o to_o suffer_v for_o welldoing_a may_v befall_v any_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o here_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o servant_n doct._n 4._o it_o be_v by_o accident_n and_o not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o welldoing_a or_o any_o necessity_n that_o be_v absolute_a that_o man_n suffer_v for_o welldoing_a it_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v that_o man_n must_v suffer_v always_o or_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o goodness_n it_o may_v befall_v they_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v befall_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o you_o suffer_v doct._n 5._o to_o suffer_v for_o welldoing_a patient_o be_v wonderful_a glorious_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n doct._n 6._o many_o thing_n may_v be_v gracious_a with_o man_n that_o be_v no_o whit_n regard_v with_o god_n doct._n 7._o to_o suffer_v for_o welldoing_a when_o it_o be_v not_o patient_o take_v be_v not_o thankworthy_a with_o god_n though_o the_o cause_n man_n suffer_v for_o be_v good_a yet_o they_o lose_v their_o praise_n when_o they_o use_v ill_a mean_n to_o be_v deliver_v or_o carry_v themselves_o impatient_o doct._n 8._o to_o know_v that_o god_n favour_v we_o or_o accept_v of_o what_o we_o do_v will_v make_v a_o man_n endure_v strange_a thing_n as_o here_o servant_n that_o be_v use_v many_o time_n little_o better_a than_o beast_n yet_o endure_v it_o because_o it_o be_v at_o all_o time_n acceptable_a to_o god_n doct._n 9_o last_o it_o will_v here_o be_v note_v that_o to_o suffer_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o welldoing_a be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n though_o a_o man_n do_v not_o suffer_v for_o religion_n but_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o particular_a call_n as_o the_o case_n be_v here_o yet_o every_o such_o suffering_n be_v gracious_a before_o god_n ver._n 21._o for_o hereunto_o you_o be_v call_v for_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o you_o also_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n suffering_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n take_v from_o god_n acceptation_n the_o same_o reason_n follow_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o be_v take_v from_o their_o call_n and_o for_o these_o word_n for_o thereunto_o be_v you_o call_v the_o sense_n be_v that_o unto_o patient_a suffering_n for_o well-doing_n they_o be_v tie_v by_o their_o call_n if_o need_n do_v require_v now_o god_n call_v man_n to_o suffer_v divers_a way_n first_o by_o his_o decree_n for_o he_o have_v here_o destinate_a man_n to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o son_n in_o suffer_v unjust_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o affliction_n rom._n 8.29_o 1_o thes._n 3.3_o second_o 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n or_o law_n we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o many_o scripture_n show_v three_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n when_o he_o make_v we_o again_o new_a man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o by_o the_o same_o call_n that_o he_o call_v we_o to_o be_v saint_n he_o call_v we_o to_o suffer_v for_o sanctity_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v intend_v special_o here_o four_o god_n call_v we_o to_o suffer_v by_o his_o special_a gift_n for_o as_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o believe_v so_o have_v he_o give_v we_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n now_o god_n by_o every_o gift_n do_v real_o call_v we_o to_o the_o execution_n and_o use_n of_o it_o when_o there_o be_v occasion_n five_o servant_n and_o other_o inferior_n be_v call_v to_o suffer_v correction_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v unjust_a even_o by_o their_o particular_a call_v six_o the_o coherence_n show_v that_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n suffer_v unjust_o be_v a_o pattern_n that_o call_v we_o also_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o step_n this_o last_o and_o the_o three_o way_n of_o call_v be_v especial_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n and_o so_o from_o thence_o divers_a thing_n may_v be_v brief_o note_v by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n for_o of_o our_o effectual_a call_v i_o have_v at_o large_a entreat_v both_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n first_o all_o god_n people_n or_o servant_n become_v he_o by_o call_v it_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o god_n hire_v servant_n and_o make_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o for_o by_o nature_n even_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o a_o people_n but_o live_v in_o darkness_n dead_a in_o sin_n sensual_a and_o carnal_a as_o other_o man_n and_o re-creation_n be_v such_o a_o link_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o salvation_n as_o can_v be_v want_v rom._n 8.30_o and_o therefore_o man_n shall_v labour_v to_o make_v their_o call_v sure_a as_o ever_o they_o will_v have_v comfort_n that_o they_o be_v god_n servant_n or_o people_n second_o god_n work_v great_a thing_n many_o time_n without_o any_o great_a toil_n or_o power_n of_o instrument_n as_o here_o to_o convert_v a_o man_n be_v but_o to_o call_v he_o to_o make_v he_o live_v be_v but_o to_o bid_v he_o live_v thus_o god_n can_v call_v up_o generation_n of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o heap_n of_o dead_a and_o forlorn_a mankind_n thus_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o all_o estate_n and_o rest_n upon_o god_n power_n by_o which_o we_o be_v keep_v to_o salvation_n three_o god_n call_v accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n it_o put_v no_o difference_n all_o be_v call_v alike_o as_o to_o honour_n so_o to_o labour_n and_o danger_n the_o apostle_n puts-in_a all_o christian_n by_o this_o call_v to_o suffer_v if_o need_v require_v as_o well_o as_o servant_n
so_o with_o god_n there_o be_v neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n jew_n nor_o gentile_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n col._n â—_o 11_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o marvellous_a comfort_n to_o christian_n that_o be_v mean_a than_o other_o in_o the_o world_n to_o think_v on_o it_o that_o god_n require_v as_o hard_a work_n of_o the_o rich_a as_o he_o do_v of_o they_o and_o make_v as_o great_a account_n of_o a_o poor_a christian_a as_o of_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n and_o it_o shall_v teach_v christian_n humility_n and_o not_o to_o strive_v so_o much_o for_o precedency_n but_o rather_o if_o man_n will_v excel_v other_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o service_n and_o suffering_n four_o all_o man_n be_v not_o call_v he_o say_v here_o you_o be_v call_v as_o import_v that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a honour_n do_v to_o they_o many_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o call_v and_o many_o refuse_v their_o call_v when_o they_o have_v the_o mean_n which_o show_v the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o world_n of_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o spirit_n come_v not_o five_o the_o call_v of_o god_n do_v propound_v condition_n upon_o which_o his_o election_n in_o time_n do_v depend_v for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v upon_o their_o call_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o call_v god_n call_v man_n to_o a_o new_a covenant_n and_o require_v first_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n promise_v on_o his_o part_n second_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n thus_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v saint_n by_o call_v 1_o cor._n 1.1_o three_o to_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n so_o here_o now_o upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o these_o condition_n do_v god_n make_v his_o choice_n or_o acknowledge_v man_n and_o therefore_o hereby_o man_n heart_n must_v be_v try_v or_o man_n must_v try_v their_o heart_n and_o estate_n whether_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v or_o no._n six_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o to_o learn_v and_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v out_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n faith_n they_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o prove_v by_o express_a scripture_n but_o must_v be_v find_v out_o as_o it_o lie_v enwrap_v in_o consequence_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o law_n of_o man_n bind_v and_o oblige_v we_o to_o punishment_n though_o we_o know_v they_o not_o because_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o much_o more_o must_v we_o study_v the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n and_o hard_o to_o find_v out_o without_o much_o labour_n and_o many_o help_n seven_o our_o general_a call_v do_v bind_v we_o to_o a_o careful_a observation_n of_o our_o particular_a call_v as_o here_o their_o call_v in_o religion_n to_o be_v god_n servant_n do_v bind_v they_o to_o look_v to_o their_o duty_n as_o man_n servant_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o correction_n though_o unjust_a and_o therefore_o those_o christian_n be_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o neglect_v their_o particular_a call_v and_o the_o charge_n god_n have_v deliver_v they_o upon_o sentence_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o general_a call_v eight_o the_o main_a doctrine_n in_o they_o or_o in_o the_o scope_n of_o they_o be_v that_o god_n call_v his_o servant_n all_o of_o they_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n he_o show_v they_o heaven_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o bestow_v rich_a treasure_n upon_o their_o heart_n but_o withal_o tell_v they_o he_o look_v they_o shall_v arm_v themselves_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o suffer_v what_o may_v befall_v they_o for_o well-doing_n our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n plain_o that_o they_o must_v think_v of_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n daily_o before_o they_o come_v to_o wear_v of_o the_o crown_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v foolish_o that_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o religion_n before_o they_o have_v set_v down_o to_o know_v what_o it_o will_v cost_v they_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o suffer_v great_a wrong_n than_o can_v be_v befall_v servant_n or_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n suffering_n he_o handle_v at_o large_a from_o verse_n 21._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v fit_v partly_o to_o the_o case_n of_o servant_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o christian_n concern_v the_o passion_n five_o thing_n be_v in_o all_o these_o verse_n note_v first_o who_o suffer_v christ_n suffer_v ver_fw-la 21._o second_o the_o end_n of_o his_o suffering_n viz._n to_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 21._o three_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o suffer_v set_v out_o 1._o negative_o and_o so_o he_o suffer_v first_o without_o sin_n verse_n 22._o second_o without_o revile_v ver_n 23._o 2._o affirmative_o and_o so_o he_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o four_o the_o matter_n what_o he_o suffer_v viz._n our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n ver_fw-la 24._o five_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o suffering_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o so_o his_o suffering_n serve_v to_o kill_v our_o sin_n verse_n 24._o to_o make_v we_o alive_a to_o righteousness_n verse_n 24._o to_o heal_v our_o nature_n verse_n 24._o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o they_o procure_v his_o exaltation_n to_o be_v shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n ver_fw-la 25._o thus_o of_o the_o order_n even_o christ_n suffer_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o apostle_n description_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o person_n who_o suffer_v be_v that_o it_o be_v name_v here_o with_o special_a emphasis_n even_o christ_n or_o christ_n also_o christ_n be_v the_o surname_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o jesus_n be_v his_o proper_a name_n jesus_n be_v a_o name_n only_o give_v he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o christ_n be_v his_o name_n in_o both_o testament_n and_o signify_v anoint_v be_v a_o greek_a word_n as_o messiah_n do_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o name_n import_v his_o office_n of_o mediator_n as_o be_v thereby_o proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a type_n even_o the_o supreme_a doctor_n or_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v anoint_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n anoint_v it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v himself_o anoint_v with_o oil_n because_o his_o anoint_v consist_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o shadow_n for_o the_o shadow_n signify_v two_o thing_n first_o ordination_n to_o the_o office_n second_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o gift_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o exornation_n of_o the_o office_n now_o whereas_o christ_n be_v mediator_n in_o both_o nature_n his_o anoint_v must_v be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n the_o whole_a person_n be_v anoint_v but_o yet_o different_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o gift_n can_v not_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o his_o divine_a nature_n yet_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n he_o be_v anoint_v in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v anoint_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o that_o nature_n in_o measure_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v above_o his_o fellow_n psal._n 45._o the_o first_o doctrine_n about_o the_o passion_n be_v here_o brief_o contain_v in_o these_o three_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o christ_n suffer_v which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o excellent_a uses_n for_o thence_o first_o we_o may_v see_v how_o vile_a the_o error_n be_v of_o those_o heretic_n they_o call_v patri-passianus_a who_o teach_v that_o god_n the_o father_n suffer_v whereas_o in_o this_o and_o other_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v only_a christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n that_o suffer_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o error_n be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n which_o in_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o father_n in_o earth_n the_o son_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thence_o they_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n they_o do_v of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v
that_o he_o be_v never_o guilty_a of_o any_o offence_n against_o god_n or_o man_n thus_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n divers_a doctrine_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n but_o because_o one_o be_v principal_a i_o will_v but_o touch_v the_o rest_n doct._n 1._o man_n sin_n be_v of_o man_n make_n man_n make_v sin_n god_n make_v none_o doct._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o hateful_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o maker_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v most_o glorious_a for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o world_n of_o creature_n so_o it_o be_v most_o ignominious_a for_o man_n to_o make_v a_o world_n of_o sin_n doct._n 3._o christ_n make_v no_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a doctrine_n and_o plain_a in_o the_o text_n he_o be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o the_o first_o and_o worst_a kind_n of_o make_v of_o sin_n mention_v before_o but_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n in_o all_o estate_n of_o his_o life_n he_o know_v no_o sin_n he_o do_v none_o iniquity_n he_o be_v that_o just_a one_o by_o a_o excellency_n quest._n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o man_n jesus_n have_v no_o sin_n see_v all_o other_o man_n bring_v sin_n with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n and_o daily_a sin_n answ._n he_o be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sin_n which_o no_o other_o be_v so_o as_o both_o original_a sin_n be_v stop_v from_o flow_v in_o upon_o he_o in_o his_o conception_n and_o beside_o he_o be_v qualify_v with_o perfect_a holiness_n from_o the_o womb_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v that_o holy_a thing_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n luke_n 1.35_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a his_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v so_o holy_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v no_o sin_n because_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o deity_n to_o dwell_v in_o col._n 2.9_o and_o beside_o from_o his_o very_a humane_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o from_o his_o deity_n must_v flow_v unto_o we_o life_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v undefiled_a the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o conduit_n and_o the_o godhead_n as_o the_o spring_n of_o grace_n unto_o we_o beside_o his_o suffering_n can_v not_o be_v available_a if_o he_o be_v not_o innocent_a himself_o the_o use_v follow_v and_o so_o uses_n first_o we_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o adam_n the_o first_o make_v sin_n and_o infect_v all_o the_o world_n with_o it_o the_o other_o make_v no_o sin_n but_o redeem_v all_o the_o world_n from_o it_o the_o first_o adam_n as_o he_o have_v power_n not_o to_o sin_n so_o he_o have_v power_n to_o sin_n but_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v not_o only_o a_o power_n not_o to_o sin_n but_o also_o no_o power_n to_o sin_n not_o only_o as_o they_o say_v in_o school_n posse_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la but_o also_o non_fw-la posse_fw-la peccare_fw-la second_o we_o may_v hence_o see_v in_o what_o a_o woeful_a damnity_n against_o goodness_n the_o world_n stand_v when_o this_o most_o innocent_a man_n that_o never_o do_v any_o sin_n that_o never_o offend_v god_n or_o man_n in_o all_o his_o life_n when_o he_o i_o say_v come_v into_o the_o world_n how_o be_v he_o despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n who_o look_v after_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o his_o miracle_n few_o honour_v he_o for_o his_o holiness_n how_o be_v the_o world_n set_v on_o wickedness_n that_o it_o shall_v account_v he_o without_o form_n or_o handsomeness_n that_o shine_v before_o god_n and_o angel_n in_o such_o a_o spotless_a innocency_n oh_o what_o wit_n have_v the_o ruler_n of_o this_o world_n that_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n that_o have_v no_o spot_n in_o he_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n that_o never_o do_v man_n wrong_v or_o sin_v against_o god_n isa._n 49.7_o and_o 53.2_o 3_o 4._o three_o we_o may_v hence_o see_v cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o oh_o how_o be_v it_o 〈…〉_z of_o such_o a_o world_n of_o sin_n that_o yet_o himself_o never_o know_v sin_n what_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v sufficient_o admire_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o that_o can_v abase_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o never_o do_v sin_n himself_o four_o be_v it_o not_o hence_o also_o most_o manifest_a that_o impenitent_a sinner_n shall_v not_o be_v spare_v or_o pity_v of_o god_n do_v not_o god_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o never_o offend_v in_o all_o his_o life_n and_o shall_v he_o spare_v they_o that_o never_o leave_v offend_v of_o he_o oh_o what_o madness_n have_v besot_v man_n so_o as_o with_o stubborn_a wilfulness_n still_o to_o trust_v upon_o a_o unknown_a mercy_n in_o god_n yea_o such_o a_o mercy_n as_o god_n can_v never_o conceive_v in_o the_o case_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v not_o to_o he_o as_o they_o be_v in_o any_o respect_n be_v these_o man_n but_o thorough_o beat_v from_o this_o sinful_a plea_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n they_o will_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n in_o time_n and_o seek_v true_a mercy_n from_o god_n which_o never_o be_v withhold_v from_o penitent_a sinner_n last_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n suffer_v so_o patient_o such_o extreme_a thing_n that_o never_o deserve_v any_o evil_n in_o himself_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o be_v so_o unquiet_a and_o deject_v or_o so_o froward_a or_o so_o unsettled_a when_o any_o cross_n or_o affliction_n fall_v upon_o we_o who_o yet_o have_v deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n to_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o and_o worse_a thing_n than_o those_o that_o do_v befall_v we_o in_o his_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o guile_n in_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o have_v false_a heart_n and_o guile_n in_o the_o hand_n by_o false_a weight_n and_o balance_n and_o guile_n in_o the_o mouth_n in_o deceitful_a word_n guile_n in_o word_n be_v commit_v many_o way_n first_o by_o lie_v when_o man_n speak_v what_o they_o think_v not_o way_n second_o by_o flatter_v when_o man_n praise_v other_o after_o a_o corrupt_a manner_n or_o for_o corrupt_a end_n three_o by_o backbiting_a when_o man_n censure_v other_o behind_o their_o back_n of_o malice_n or_o whisper_v evil_a against_o other_o psal._n 41.7_o four_o by_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o other_o to_o their_o hurt_n psal._n 56.11_o and_o 52.1_o 2._o five_o by_o withhold_a the_o just_a praise_n of_o other_o or_o apologie_n six_o by_o fearfulness_n in_o evil_a time_n when_o man_n will_v not_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n or_o speak_v against_o their_o conscience_n seven_o by_o disgraceful_a jest_n ephes._n 5.4_o eight_o by_o tell_v the_o truth_n of_o malice_n 1_o sam._n 22.9_o 10._o nine_o by_o boast_v of_o a_o false_a gift_n pro._n 27.1_o ten_o by_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n and_o that_o divers_a way_n as_o 1._o when_o man_n speak_v fair_a to_o man_n face_n but_o reproach_n they_o behind_o their_o back_n or_o flatter_v they_o mere_o way_n to_o catch_v they_o and_o entangle_v they_o in_o their_o talk_n as_o the_o pharisee_n often_o tempt_v christ._n 2._o that_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o and_o yet_o commit_v it_o himself_o rom._n 2.19_o 3._o that_o colour_n sin_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n mark_v 12.40_o 4._o that_o profess_v religion_n in_o word_n and_o yet_o deny_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n 5._o that_o hide_v his_o sin_n by_o denial_n or_o excuse_n to_o avoid_v shame_n and_o punishment_n 6._o that_o give_v good_a word_n to_o man_n in_o affliction_n but_o relieve_v they_o not_o 1_o john_n 3.17_o 18._o none_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o way_n of_o guile_n be_v find_v in_o christ_n though_o they_o call_v he_o a_o deceiver_n and_o seek_v all_o occasion_n against_o he_o thus_o of_o the_o sense_n the_o doctrine_n follow_v doct._n 1._o guile_n in_o word_n be_v a_o vice_n that_o wonderful_o dishonour_v a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n will_v give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n hateful_a to_o god_n psal._n 5.7_o so_o it_o be_v shameful_a among_o man_n and_o therefore_o as_o any_o man_n will_v enjoy_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_a and_o his_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n psal._n 34.13_o doct._n 2._o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o find_v no_o guile_n in_o his_o mouth_n it_o import_v that_o they_o seek_v it_o and_o so_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o hate_v of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o seek_v occasion_n against_o they_o when_o they_o see_v not_o or_o hear_v not_o of_o any_o fault_n in_o they_o they_o search_v and_o inquire_v and_o lie_v in_o wait_n
he_o can_v heal_v all_o disease_n comâ—ort_n and_o have_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o indefinite_o to_o import_v that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o may_v be_v heal_v of_o any_o sickness_n no_o sin_n but_o christ_n can_v cure_v we_o of_o it_o psal._n 103.3_o mat._n 4._o 23._o psal_n 30.33_o second_o because_o he_o do_v it_o free_o he_o take_v nothing_o for_o his_o cure_n hos._n 14.4_o three_o because_o he_o have_v offer_v and_o do_v daily_o offer_v to_o cure_v we_o jer._n 3.22_o four_o because_o he_o do_v all_o his_o cure_n with_o wonderful_a compassion_n and_o love_n as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o heal_v their_o sick_a body_n much_o more_o have_v he_o compassion_n of_o a_o sick_a soul_n five_o because_o he_o be_v always_o about_o his_o patient_n the_o lord_n be_v near_o to_o they_o that_o be_v afflict_v in_o spirit_n psal._n 34._o six_o because_o he_o heal_v all_o that_o ask_v he_o to_o cure_v they_o psal._n 30.2_o but_o then_o withal_o we_o must_v observe_v such_o rule_n as_o be_v appoint_v we_o in_o scripture_n for_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n by_o christ_n to_o heal_v we_o 18._o first_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o our_o heal_n he_o will_v be_v seek_v unto_o for_o this_o we_o must_v be_v importunate_a like_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n second_o we_o must_v feel_v our_o sickness_n and_o acknowledge_v with_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v very_o sick_a and_o need_v his_o help_n for_o the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a mat._n 9.13_o and_o he_o heal_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v break_v in_o heart_n three_o we_o must_v bring_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v this_o be_v require_v in_o such_o as_o christ_n heal_v in_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o in_o those_o that_o will_v be_v heal_v in_o their_o soul_n if_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v be_v heal_v as_o some_o read_v it_o pro._n 28.25_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o by_o prayer_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v subdue_v jer._n 17.14_o four_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o neglect_v not_o the_o time_n of_o heal_a there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o heal_v eccles._n 3.3_o we_o must_v into_o the_o water_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n come_v down_o to_o trouble_v it_o as_o the_o lame_a man_n do_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n we_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o god_n grace_n when_o he_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o offer_v mercy_n and_o afford_v help_v and_o mean_n five_o we_o must_v turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n without_o dissemble_v desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v god_n though_o we_o have_v still_o many_o infirmity_n yet_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v heal_v we_o if_o we_o become_v not_o new_a creature_n the_o mend_n of_o particular_a fault_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n isaiah_n 6.10_o as_o we_o see_v in_o herod_n six_o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o it_o to_o receive_v the_o medicine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o now_o we_o be_v heal_v by_o mean_n not_o by_o miracle_n peace_n and_o heal_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o lip_n isaiah_n 57.18_o 19_o we_o must_v obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o it_o and_o suffer_v their_o word_n of_o exhortation_n patient_o prov._n 12.18_o he_o send_v his_o word_n and_o heal_v they_o psal._n 107.20_o there_o be_v no_o disease_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o remedy_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n god_n word_n be_v life_n to_o those_o that_o find_v they_o and_o health_n to_o all_o their_o flesh_n that_o be_v good_a for_o all_o disease_n prov._n 4.22_o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o tamper_n with_o our_o own_o medicine_n or_o contest_v with_o our_o physician_n we_o must_v not_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n no_o man_n be_v physician_n good_a enough_o to_o heal_v himself_o pro._n 3.7_o 8._o and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o superstitious_a medicine_n in_o vain_a shall_v the_o daughter_n of_o egypt_n use_v many_o medicine_n for_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v cure_v jer._n 46.11_o indulgence_n pilgrimage_n penance_n whip_v of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o like_a be_v vain_a medicine_n and_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o christ_n they_o will_v never_o profit_v to_o heal_v the_o soul_n of_o sin_n and_o further_o such_o as_o will_v be_v sound_o heal_v must_v take_v heed_n of_o secret_a flatter_a teacher_n that_o do_v all_o their_o cure_n with_o preach_v mercy_n and_o cry_v peace_n peace_n and_o never_o teach_v man_n sound_a course_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o sin_n those_o be_v they_o that_o heal_v the_o hurt_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o god_n people_n slight_o jer._n 8.11_o seven_o look_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o first_o feel_v lameness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n we_o must_v speedy_o seek_v help_n lest_o we_o be_v turn_v clean_o out_o of_o the_o way_n sin_n of_o infirmity_n nourish_v or_o neglect_v may_v prove_v grievous_a disease_n at_o length_n heb._n 12.13_o eight_o man_n that_o have_v some_o good_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v heal_v by_o christ_n that_o their_o comfort_n may_v be_v establish_v they_o shall_v do_v to_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o may_v try_v and_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v whole_a from_o their_o leprosy_n levit._n 14._o nine_o if_o christ_n heal_v we_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o remember_v to_o make_v he_o our_o praise_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v his_o great_a mercy_n in_o heal_v our_o nature_n jer._n 17._o 14._o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o cure_n christian_n fail_v exceed_o that_o they_o be_v not_o more_o thankful_a for_o deliverance_n from_o fault_n and_o temptation_n they_o do_v less_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o soul_n than_o they_o do_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o body_n we_o must_v bless_v the_o lord_n and_o call_v upon_o our_o soul_n to_o do_v it_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 103.1_o 3._o and_o 14.13_o and_o the_o rather_o shall_v we_o with_o all_o thankfulness_n praise_n god_n for_o such_o cure_n first_o because_o no_o outward_a medicine_n can_v do_v any_o good_a god_n cure_v only_o by_o his_o word_n second_o because_o god_n only_o can_v cure_v we_o jer._n 33.6_o deut._n 32.39_o three_o because_o god_n account_v it_o the_o great_a honour_n we_o can_v do_v he_o to_o offer_v he_o praise_v psal._n 50.14_o four_o because_o god_n never_o do_v those_o cure_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n but_o he_o love_v he_o wonderful_o ever_o after_o and_o forgive_v he_o all_o his_o sin_n hos._n 14._o psal._n 103.2_o 3_o 4._o jer._n 33.68_o ten_o we_o must_v be_v patient_a and_o endure_v the_o medicine_n whether_o they_o be_v hard_a say_n or_o affliction_n david_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o wash_v he_o and_o to_o purge_v he_o with_o hyssop_n and_o not_o spare_v psal._n 51._o eleven_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o get_v our_o soul_n heal_v to_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n god_n will_v not_o heal_v our_o soul_n if_o we_o oppress_v other_o man_n body_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o oppressor_n in_o our_o time_n isaiah_n 58.6_o 7_o 8._o three_o since_o in_o christ_n man_n may_v be_v heal_v it_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o bewail_v the_o fearful_a carelessness_n of_o the_o most_o man_n that_o will_v not_o seek_v cure_n yea_o in_o place_n where_o the_o mean_n be_v offer_v to_o cure_v they_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v like_o babylon_n for_o this_o confusion_n she_o will_v not_o be_v cure_v jer._n 51._o man_n refuse_v cure_v and_o all_o comfort_n and_o advice_n yea_o when_o they_o be_v warn_v of_o their_o disease_n they_o break_v out_o into_o more_o wilfulness_n and_o offend_v as_o god_n say_v of_o ephraim_n when_o i_o will_v have_v heal_v ephraim_n than_o the_o iniquity_n of_o ephraim_n be_v discover_v hos._n 7.1_o doct._n 4._o the_o four_o doctrine_n be_v that_o we_o be_v cure_v by_o christ_n stripe_n his_o suffering_n heal_v our_o sorrow_n his_o wound_n make_v we_o whole_a his_o sickness_n offer_v we_o health_n and_o his_o stripe_n heal_v we_o partly_o by_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o remove_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o disease_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a and_o partly_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o soul_n make_v our_o sin_n die_v and_o this_o point_n may_v serve_v for_o use_v many_o way_n uses_n first_o for_o information_n and_o so_o it_o may_v show_v we_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n work_v that_o can_v do_v great_a thing_n by_o mean_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o altogether_o unlikely_a we_o hold_v
other_o side_n the_o use_n may_v be_v for_o complaint_n of_o the_o general_a and_o grievous_a neglect_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n where_o may_v a_o man_n observe_v use._n in_o any_o family_n almost_o that_o amiable_a carriage_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v quest._n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o general_a disorder_n and_o unquietness_n between_o man_n and_o their_o wife_n ans._n 1._o it_o may_v be_v god_n revenge_v some_o sin_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o marriage_n wife_n or_o go_v about_o it_o of_o which_o the_o party_n have_v not_o sound_o repent_v as_o precontract_n or_o marriage_n for_o carnal_a end_n without_o respect_n of_o religion_n or_o god_n glory_n as_o for_o wealth_n or_o the_o like_a or_o some_o secret_a wickedness_n between_o the_o party_n before_o marriage_n 2._o in_o the_o most_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n they_o be_v carnal_a and_o so_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o regenerate_v be_v full_a of_o all_o evil_a fruit_n two_o carnal_a person_n can_v no_o more_o agree_v together_o than_o two_o wild_a beast_n and_o what_o will_v not_o man_n and_o woman_n allow_v themselves_o in_o when_o they_o do_v not_o from_o their_o heart_n fear_v god_n displeasure_n 3._o in_o many_o it_o be_v ignorance_n of_o their_o mutual_a duty_n man_n and_o woman_n do_v not_o study_v with_o care_n and_o conscience_n the_o particular_a duty_n which_o in_o this_o estate_n god_n require_v of_o they_o 4._o in_o such_o as_o know_v their_o duty_n it_o be_v either_o unskilfulnesse_n to_o bear_v with_o infirmity_n or_o neglect_v of_o daily_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o fashion_v their_o heart_n to_o obey_v his_o will_n in_o those_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o point_n of_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n 5._o in_o some_o it_o be_v strange_a and_o strong_a lust_n and_o inordinate_a desire_n which_o be_v not_o resist_v and_o subdue_v the_o inward_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o absurd_a and_o perverse_a carriage_n show_v itself_o open_o quest._n 2._o but_o what_o shall_v man_n and_o woman_n do_v that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o orderly_a and_o amiable_a conversation_n answ._n 1._o they_o shall_v hearty_o in_o secret_a bewail_v their_o former_a disorder_n and_o seek_v pardon_n of_o god_n life_n and_o then_o reconcile_v themselves_o one_o to_o another_o by_o confess_v their_o fault_n and_o folly_n these_o thing_n will_v never_o be_v mend_v till_o they_o be_v repent_v of_o 2._o they_o shall_v serious_o attend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o hear_v it_o with_o all_o conscience_n and_o desire_v to_o obey_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n preceptorie_a commandment_n in_o require_v these_o thing_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n take_v heed_n of_o prejudice_n in_o hear_v but_o make_v conscience_n to_o hear_v this_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o think_v not_o this_o doctrine_n too_o base_a or_o mean_a to_o be_v hear_v or_o study_v nor_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o teacher_n to_o tell_v of_o so_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n and_o woman_n especial_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o profane_a jest_n to_o put_v off_o the_o sound_a practice_n of_o this_o doctrine_n with_o jest_v one_o at_o another_o remember_v one_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o true_a uprightness_n of_o heart_n when_o man_n and_o woman_n make_v conscience_n of_o it_o to_o be_v good_a at_o home_n as_o well_o as_o abroad_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o general_a doctrine_n doct._n 2._o second_o we_o may_v hence_o in_o general_a note_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v to_o the_o woman_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o rather_o because_o many_o give_v out_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n and_o hear_v of_o sermon_n and_o study_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o woman_n god_n do_v not_o require_v it_o of_o they_o now_o that_o this_o dotage_n may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_o confute_v consider_v that_o which_o be_v here_o intimate_v there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v as_o first_o the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o creation_n be_v stamp_v upon_o the_o female_a as_o well_o as_o the_o male_a man_n gen._n 1.27_o 2._o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n good_a work_n faith_n charity_n and_o holiness_n be_v require_v of_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2.10_o 15._o and_o therefore_o all_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o man_n 3._o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o good_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o teach_v public_o 1_o cor._n 14._o yet_o they_o must_v teach_v their_o child_n and_o the_o elder_a woman_n must_v teach_v the_o young_a woman_n tit._n 2.3_o 4._o they_o be_v command_v express_o to_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n be_v public_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 2.11_o 5._o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o instance_n of_o the_o good_a woman_n in_o the_o proverb_n it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o be_v not_o only_o a_o good_a housewife_n but_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o her_o lip_n pro._n 31.26_o king_n lemuel_n be_v teach_v prophecy_n by_o his_o mother_n pro._n 31.1_o and_o woman_n follow_v our_o saviour_n to_o hear_v his_o sermon_n some_o follow_v he_o i_o say_v from_o place_n to_o place_n luke_n 8.3_o and_o mary_n be_v commend_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o choose_v the_o best_a part_n when_o she_o set_v her_o heart_n about_o religious_a duty_n â—itting_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n luk._n 11._o our_o saviour_n instruct_v a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n in_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n job._n 4._o at_o philippi_n paul_n hearer_n at_o the_o first_o be_v only_a woman_n act_n 16.13_o and_o a_o honourable_a narration_n be_v make_v of_o many_o christian_a woman_n convert_v act_v 17.4.12_o ult_n and_o we_o read_v of_o priscilla_n that_o she_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o instruct_v apollo_n a_o eloqent_n and_o learned_a man_n and_o to_o make_v he_o more_o perfect_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o god_n act_v 18.26_o and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o woman_n that_o labour_v with_o paul_n in_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 4.3_o 6._o if_o woman_n must_v suffer_v for_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v reason_n they_o have_v all_o the_o knowledge_n and_o help_n in_o religion_n but_o woman_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o suffer_v for_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o man_n act_n 8.3_o &_o 9.2_o &_o 22.4_o 7._o final_o the_o way_n to_o be_v save_v be_v the_o same_o for_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o all_o mean_n of_o salvation_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o they_o as_o well_o as_o man_n which_o as_o it_o may_v encourage_v all_o woman_n that_o be_v religious_a to_o study_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o it_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o lay_v up_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o look_v to_o their_o way_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v please_v god_n for_o as_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o love_v godliness_n in_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o in_o man_n so_o he_o do_v require_v sound_a obedience_n and_o reformation_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n of_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n â—or_a with_o god_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a bond_n nor_o free_a male_a nor_o female_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3.27_o 28._o three_o before_o i_o yet_o come_v to_o open_v the_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o text_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v why_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o large_a in_o speak_v to_o wife_n as_o spend_v so_o many_o verse_n upon_o they_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o simple_o because_o wife_n be_v more_o faulty_a than_o husband_n though_o many_o time_n it_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o in_o many_o wife_n but_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v more_o against_o nature_n to_o obey_v than_o to_o rule_v 2._o because_o woman_n have_v many_o hindrance_n or_o let_n duty_n both_o in_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n and_o in_o practise_v it_o sometime_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o general_a that_o they_o must_v obey_v and_o so_o never_o study_v particular_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o have_v it_o beat_v out_o in_o particular_n for_o they_o beside_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v
mean_v carnal_a christian_n that_o have_v turn_v from_o gentilism_n and_o receive_v the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o yet_o follow_v their_o carnal_a course_n we_o may_v then_o note_v that_o the_o bare_a change_n from_o a_o false_a religion_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n a_o man_n that_o have_v profess_v a_o false_a religion_n have_v need_n of_o two_o conversion_n the_o one_o be_v from_o his_o false_a religion_n to_o the_o true_a and_o the_o other_o from_o profaneness_n to_o sincerity_n in_o that_o religion_n the_o corn_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o field_n into_o the_o barn_n but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o so_o be_v the_o chaff_n but_o it_o must_v then_o be_v take_v from_o the_o barn_n into_o the_o garner_n to_o leave_v popery_n and_o turn_v protestant_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o sufficient_a unless_o a_o man_n turn_v from_o the_o profaneness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o multitude_n in_o true_a church_n to_o embrace_v the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o for_o in_o change_v from_o a_o false_a religion_n to_o a_o true_a a_o man_n do_v but_o change_v his_o profession_n or_o his_o mind_n at_o best_a but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v change_v effectual_o must_v change_v his_o heart_n and_o whole_a conversation_n and_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n so_o that_o then_o these_o word_n describe_v a_o carnal_a man_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n he_o mean_v here_o the_o doctrine_n publish_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o now_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n many_o doctrine_n may_v be_v hence_o observe_v 1_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n because_o god_n thereby_o do_v express_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o man_n do_v by_o their_o word_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n which_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v but_o be_v the_o word_n which_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v and_o be_v the_o word_n which_o god_n utter_v to_o we_o bodily_a creature_n god_n though_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n yet_o do_v speak_v both_o to_o spirit_n and_o body_n to_o spirit_n by_o a_o way_n unknown_a to_o we_o to_o body_n he_o have_v speak_v many_o way_n as_o by_o sign_n dream_n vision_n and_o the_o like_a so_o by_o print_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o creature_n that_o can_v speak_v and_o by_o they_o utter_v in_o word_n or_o writing_n what_o he_o will_v have_v know_v thus_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n they_o that_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v any_o word_n either_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v as_o psal._n 14.11_o or_o else_o that_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v like_o stock_n or_o stone_n or_o beast_n as_o rom._n 1.23_o or_o else_o think_v he_o can_v speak_v but_o will_v not_o because_o he_o take_v no_o care_n of_o humane_a thing_n as_o job_n 22.23_o these_o be_v atheist_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o word_n by_o a_o excellency_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a word_n we_o shall_v delight_v in_o god_n since_o the_o fall_n do_v never_o speak_v unto_o man_n more_o exact_o than_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o be_v better_o hear_v god_n talk_v to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n than_o â—eare_z any_o man_n on_o earth_n yea_o or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n yea_o it_o import_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o devote_v to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o hear_v no_o other_o sound_n in_o our_o ear_n but_o that_o as_o if_o all_o the_o use_n of_o our_o ear_n be_v to_o hear_v this_o word_n let_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v hear_v 3._o this_o word_n of_o god_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n belong_v to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o right_a application_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o once_o it_o be_v the_o portionof_n jacob_n and_o god_n do_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o other_o nation_n to_o give_v they_o his_o word_n but_o now_o that_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v to_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v here_o import_v in_o that_o unbelieved_a husband_n be_v blame_v for_o not_o obey_v the_o word_n which_o shall_v teach_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o â—o_o hear_v the_o word_n devout_o and_o withal_o know_v that_o the_o comfort_n terror_n and_o precept_n contain_v in_o it_o will_v take_v hold_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n respective_o 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o rule_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v imply_v here_o in_o that_o fault_n be_v find_v with_o these_o unbeliever_n that_o they_o obey_v it_o not_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n to_o instruct_v reprove_v and_o direct_a man_n in_o all_o their_o way_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o it_o be_v the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o man_n action_n gal._n 6._o 16._o it_o be_v the_o light_n and_o lantern_n god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n it_o have_v divine_a authority_n if_o we_o will_v show_v any_o respect_n to_o god_n we_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v his_o word_n 5._o unregenerate_a man_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o obey_v the_o word_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o other_o rule_n which_o aâ—e_v false_a as_o their_o own_o reason_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o like_a and_o because_o too_o the_o word_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o carnal_a desire_n and_o therefore_o they_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o such_o rule_n as_o be_v most_o please_v to_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o beside_o too_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n be_v too_o glorious_a for_o his_o eye_n he_o can_v see_v into_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o it_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v discern_v and_o the_o natural_a man_n therefore_o can_v perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v account_v for_o lose_a and_o forlorn_v man_n here_o that_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n man_n be_v deceive_v if_o they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o course_n may_v be_v safe_a for_o to_o disobey_v god_n word_n for_o god_n word_n will_v take_v hold_n of_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o and_o it_o will_v judge_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n zech._n 1.4_o 5._o 2_o thes._n 1.8_o they_o be_v but_o lose_v man_n castawaies_a that_o care_v not_o for_o god_n word_n 7._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o disobedience_n to_o the_o word_n that_o which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o some_o scripture_n be_v no_o transgression_n and_o therefore_o man_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o burdened_a themselves_o with_o the_o vain_a fear_n of_o sin_v when_o they_o break_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o only_o unwarrant_v tradition_n either_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n or_o the_o right_n 8._o the_o constant_a omission_n of_o religious_a duty_n and_o good_a work_n prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o carnal_a person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o commit_n of_o manifest_a injury_n or_o gross_a offence_n here_o the_o periphrasis_n of_o a_o carnal_a person_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v what_o the_o word_n require_v 9_o man_n that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v be_v win_v which_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o penitent_a sinner_n it_o be_v true_a that_o disobedience_n clothe_v with_o some_o circumstance_n or_o adjunct_n be_v very_o dangerous_a as_o when_o man_n have_v the_o mean_n and_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v john_n 3.20_o and_o when_o man_n be_v smite_v with_o remorse_n and_o have_v blessing_n and_o curse_v set_v before_o they_o and_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o feel_v the_o axe_n of_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o will_v on_o in_o transgression_n deut._n 11._o 28._o mat._n 3_o 10._o or_o when_o man_n be_v call_v at_o the_o three_o or_o six_o or_o nine_o hour_n and_o will_v put_v off_o and_o delay_v upon_o pretence_n of_o repent_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n ma._n 20._o or_o when_o man_n be_v powerful_o convince_v and_o will_v rail_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o contradict_v the_o word_n act_v 13.45_o 46._o &_o 18.6_o and_o when_o god_n pursue_v man_n with_o his_o judgement_n and_o they_o refuse_v to_o return_v jer._n 5.2_o 3_o or_o last_o when_o man_n despite_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o sin_n of_o malice_n against_o the_o truth_n heb._n 10._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o 10._o the_o chief_a doctrine_n be_v that_o sound_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a a_o mark_n to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a
other_o eternal_a the_o one_o be_v true_a riches_n and_o gain_n and_o serve_v for_o the_o best_a use_n the_o other_o be_v but_o in_o show_n and_o serve_v for_o the_o mean_a use_n of_o a_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a life_n the_o one_o do_v always_o do_v we_o good_a the_o other_o do_v often_o do_v man_n hurt_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v filthy_a lucre_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o get_v or_o hold_v these_o gain_v there_o be_v difference_n we_o may_v covet_v the_o best_a gift_n and_o long_o after_o they_o and_o love_v they_o and_o joy_n in_o they_o but_o we_o be_v forbid_v the_o covet_v or_o love_v of_o worldly_a thing_n but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o win_n of_o soul_n about_o which_o the_o etymology_n afford_v matter_n of_o profitable_a consideration_n the_o original_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v gain_v and_o withal_o the_o joy_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o gain_v this_o gain_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v it_o please_v and_o delight_v the_o heart_n and_o it_o signify_v craft_n or_o policy_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o language_n a_o fox_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v his_o name_n from_o this_o word_n which_o may_v teach_v three_o thing_n note_n 1._o to_o win_v a_o soul_n be_v a_o great_a gain_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o to_o win_v a_o soul_n be_v more_o than_o to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n say_v our_o saviour_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a joy_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o win_v soul_n to_o god_n no_o man_n that_o understand_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o gain_n can_v be_v please_v with_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o with_o that_o the_o people_n never_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o godly_a teacher_n more_o than_o when_o they_o be_v win_v by_o they_o to_o sound_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o can_v grieve_v they_o more_o than_o by_o their_o wilful_a resist_n of_o the_o mean_n 3._o it_o require_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o spiritual_a policy_n and_o skill_n to_o win_v soul_n a_o minister_n that_o will_v do_v it_o must_v sometime_o be_v like_o a_o fox_n it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o fox_n that_o when_o he_o be_v very_o hungry_a after_o prey_n and_o can_v find_v none_o he_o lie_v down_o and_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o so_o the_o fowl_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o he_o catch_v they_o soul_n even_o so_o a_o minister_n that_o hunger_v after_o the_o win_n of_o his_o hearer_n must_v sometime_o be_v drive_v to_o make_v a_o very_a carcase_n of_o himself_o by_o deny_v himself_o &_o turn_v himself_o into_o all_o form_n that_o his_o hearer_n may_v be_v entice_v to_o flock_v to_o his_o doctrine_n paul_n be_v fain_o to_o deny_v his_o maintenance_n and_o to_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n unto_o all_o that_o he_o may_v win_v some_o 1_o cor._n 9.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o yea_o sometime_o a_o man_n to_o entice_v his_o people_n must_v deny_v his_o own_o profit_n and_o make_v himself_o like_o a_o dead_a carcase_n in_o respect_n of_o profit_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o allure_v they_o to_o fall_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o ministry_n some_o people_n will_v never_o be_v catch_v if_o the_o minister_n be_v bussle_v among_o they_o for_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o right_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v endure_v to_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o right_n sometime_o they_o will_v go_v to_o hear_v such_o a_o man_n and_o so_o may_v be_v catch_v and_o thus_o from_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n the_o matter_n itself_o import_v divers_a thing_n do_v upon_o the_o person_n so_o gain_v as_o also_o it_o note_v something_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o win_v and_o withal_o something_o in_o the_o estate_n to_o which_o he_o be_v win_v for_o the_o first_o when_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v win_v it_o import_v first_o import_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v that_o he_o be_v lose_v in_o his_o former_a estate_n second_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o confess_v his_o misery_n and_o sin_n and_o withal_o to_o yield_v himself_o with_o humility_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o the_o supreme_a conqueror_n and_o withal_o that_o he_o give_v over_o all_o oppose_a of_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o trial_n to_o all_o such_o as_o account_v themselves_o gain_v to_o godliness_n for_o such_o as_o oppose_v sincerity_n or_o see_v not_o they_o be_v lose_v or_o yield_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o indeed_o win_v whatsoever_o they_o profess_v for_o the_o second_o it_o note_n that_o such_o as_o be_v true_o godly_a show_v their_o affection_n to_o such_o as_o they_o be_v link_v to_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n by_o their_o earnest_a desire_n after_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o in_o those_o bond_n thus_o paul_n desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o very_a nation_n he_o be_v of_o thus_o parent_n show_v their_o love_n to_o their_o child_n by_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o here_o godly_a wife_n show_v their_o love_n to_o their_o husband_n in_o endeavour_v to_o win_v they_o to_o godliness_n and_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n which_o serve_v also_o to_o try_v the_o affection_n man_n profess_v they_o bear_v to_o their_o kindred_n or_o neighbour_n or_o any_o they_o be_v link_v to_o in_o nature_n or_o affinity_n parent_n love_v not_o their_o child_n that_o endeavour_v not_o to_o get_v grace_n for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o riches_n and_o so_o neighbour_n shall_v show_v their_o love_n by_o admonish_v instruct_v and_o edify_v one_o another_o 1_o thes._n 5.14_o for_o the_o three_o in_o that_o he_o say_v evident_o win_v not_o mention_v to_o what_o it_o import_v that_o such_o as_o be_v win_v to_o true_a godliness_n be_v likewise_o win_v to_o all_o happiness_n even_o to_o god_n kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o right_n to_o it_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v effectual_o convert_v he_o be_v win_v to_o glory_n that_o be_v win_v to_o gâ—ace_v which_o also_o may_v serve_v for_o trial_n for_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v that_o thy_o heart_n be_v win_v to_o sound_a sanctification_n thou_o may_v from_o thence_o assure_v thyself_o of_o thy_o salvation_n as_o certain_o to_o be_v have_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a thou_o have_v sanctification_n they_o also_o this_o also_o import_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n never_o win_v so_o many_o note_n but_o there_o be_v still_o more_o to_o be_v win_v though_o thousand_o be_v convert_v among_o the_o gentile_n yet_o still_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o win_v more_o in_o the_o spiritual_a husbandry_n all_o time_n be_v not_o time_n of_o harvest_n and_o in_o the_o harvest_n all_o the_o spiritual_a grain_n be_v not_o ripe_a at_o once_o the_o jew_n be_v first_o to_o be_v get_v in_o and_o then_o the_o gentile_n be_v ripe_a for_o the_o harvest_n john_n 4._o and_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o by_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n will_v be_v ripe_a again_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o particular_a country_n city_n parish_n family_n and_o as_o in_o winnow_v though_o it_o be_v do_v with_o never_o so_o good_a a_o wind_n or_o skill_n yet_o some_o grain_n will_v still_o be_v in_o the_o chaff_n so_o it_o be_v in_o place_n where_o the_o most_o good_a have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o herein_o god_n be_v better_a than_o the_o natural_a husbandman_n for_o the_o natural_a husbandman_n will_v never_o winnow_v the_o chaff_n over_o again_o for_o a_o few_o grain_n of_o corn_n nor_o will_v he_o thresh_v over_o his_o straw_n again_o if_o but_o a_o few_o corn_n of_o wheat_n or_o barley_n be_v in_o the_o straw_n but_o god_n will_v winnow_v a_o great_a heap_n if_o it_o be_v but_o at_o length_n to_o find_v one_o grain_n of_o spiritual_a corn_n it_o may_v be_v often_o observe_v that_o in_o some_o place_n god_n set_v his_o servant_n to_o thresh_v or_o winnow_v in_o great_a assembly_n of_o chaff_n and_o yet_o after_o divers_a year_n labour_n it_o may_v be_v they_o get_v but_o one_o grain_n of_o corn_n that_o be_v convert_v after_o much_o toil_n perhaps_o but_o one_o or_o two_o soul_n now_o if_o any_o ask_v why_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v not_o convert_v all_o at_o once_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v we_o
have_v his_o brother_n wife_n nor_o must_v the_o corinthian_a that_o marry_v his_o father_n wife_n be_v suffer_v to_o dwell_v with_o she_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 3._o diviâ—es_n general_o agree_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o precontract_n with_o another_o person_n in_o verbis_fw-la de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o present_a time_n make_v with_o consent_n of_o parent_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o marriage_n after_o with_o another_o be_v a_o mere_a nullity_n and_o such_o dwell_n together_o be_v whoredom_n zanchius_n bring_v reason_n for_o this_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o civil_a and_o common_a law_n 4._o if_o a_o marriage_n be_v make_v without_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o party_n or_o in_o case_n where_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o free_a conâ—ent_n as_o in_o the_o marriage_n with_o child_n under_o age_n or_o with_o mad_a man_n or_o person_n that_o be_v drink_v when_o they_o give_v consent_n and_o do_v disclaim_v it_o when_o they_o be_v sober_a these_o be_v nullity_n in_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o consent_n of_o party_n be_v essential_o requisite_a to_o such_o a_o bond_n 5._o if_o there_o be_v error_n personae_fw-la a_o error_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v if_o a_o man_n mean_v to_o contract_v marriage_n with_o one_o person_n and_o another_o person_n be_v give_v he_o as_o when_o leah_n be_v give_v in_o stead_n of_o rachel_n to_o jacob_n divine_n agree_v that_o jacob_n may_v have_v reject_v leah_n and_o that_o his_o own_o consent_n afterward_o do_v only_o bind_v he_o to_o dwell_v with_o she_o but_o yet_o error_n about_o the_o condition_n or_o state_n of_o the_o person_n be_v no_o nullity_n if_o a_o man_n contract_v himself_o to_o a_o woman_n he_o think_v to_o be_v a_o free_a woman_n and_o she_o prove_v a_o bond_n woman_n or_o he_o think_v he_o marry_v with_o a_o rich_a woman_n and_o she_o prove_v a_o poor_a woman_n these_o error_n do_v not_o cause_v a_o nullity_n he_o must_v live_v with_o she_o for_o all_o this_o 6._o if_o marriage_n be_v contract_v with_o such_o as_o be_v utter_o and_o incurable_o unapt_a for_o marriage_n this_o marriage_n be_v a_o nullity_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o eunuch_n some_o kind_n of_o incurable_a palsy_n or_o the_o like_a and_o about_o this_o i_o find_v no_o difference_n among_o divine_n zanchius_n and_o some_o other_o divine_n go_v further_o and_o pronounce_v nullity_n in_o the_o case_n follow_v as_o if_o marriage_n be_v contract_v yea_o and_o celebrate_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n he_o bring_v many_o argument_n from_o the_o law_n before_o moses_n and_o from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o from_o the_o father_n if_o marriage_n be_v contract_v or_o celebrate_v with_o such_o as_o have_v any_o notorious_a contagious_a disease_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v incurable_a as_o the_o elephantiasis_n or_o worse_a kind_n of_o leprosy_n or_o the_o like_a because_o this_o will_v prove_v a_o mischief_n to_o the_o party_n clear_a and_o to_o his_o child_n and_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o god_n ordain_v not_o marriage_n to_o be_v a_o mischief_n but_o a_o help_n if_o marriage_n be_v celebrate_v with_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v find_v to_o be_v with_o child_n by_o another_o man_n yea_o he_o incline_v to_o those_o that_o think_v the_o marriage_n of_o a_o christian_a with_o a_o infidel_n as_o a_o jew_n turk_n or_o pagan_a as_o be_v the_o know_a and_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v likewise_o a_o nullity_n he_o give_v many_o probable_a reason_n and_o quote_v divers_a author_n for_o the_o opinion_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o dare_v not_o venture_v so_o far_o especial_o to_o be_v peremptory_a in_o it_o much_o less_o have_v i_o attain_v to_o the_o learning_n of_o those_o divine_n that_o think_v veneficium_fw-la versus_fw-la hanc_fw-la witchcraft_n disable_n a_o man_n towards_o that_o woman_n only_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o a_o nullity_n in_o the_o marriage_n thus_o of_o the_o case_n of_o nullity_n for_o the_o case_n of_o divorce_n i_o think_v that_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n bind_v peremptory_o observe_v that_o no_o man_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o fornication_n mat._n 19.9_o in_o that_o case_n a_o man_n make_v a_o lawful_a divorce_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o cohabitation_n but_o free_v from_o it_o and_o must_v not_o dwell_v with_o she_o any_o more_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o disertion_n when_o a_o infidel_n forsake_v a_o believer_n the_o apostle_n faith_n the_o believer_n be_v free_a i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o case_n of_o divorce_n the_o believer_n do_v not_o for_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n put_v away_o the_o unbeliever_n yea_o the_o apostle_n show_v he_o ought_v not_o 1_o cor._n 7._o only_a if_o the_o unbeliever_n will_v depart_v let_v she_o depart_v and_o so_o by_o the_o wilful_a departure_n of_o the_o infidel_n the_o christian_n be_v free_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n as_o divine_n conceive_v which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o nullity_n but_o not_o a_o divorce_n but_o then_o a_o great_a respect_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o kind_n of_o unbeliever_n not_o every_o wicked_a man_n or_o woman_n nor_o every_o person_n that_o profess_v a_o false_a religion_n but_o such_o a_o unbeliever_n as_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o unbeliever_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o yet_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o must_v add_v about_o the_o case_n of_o disertion_n when_o the_o disertion_n be_v for_o other_o cause_n than_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v wilful_a or_o inevitable_a than_o the_o party_n disert_v be_v free_v from_o this_o charge_n of_o cohabitation_n free_v i_o say_v for_o a_o time_n till_o the_o diserted_a return_n and_o if_o he_o never_o return_v the_o party_n forsake_v be_v for_o ever_o free_a thus_o of_o the_o proposition_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o exposition_n of_o it_o follow_v according_a to_o knowledge_n by_o knowledge_n i_o take_v it_o here_o mean_v that_o christian_a knowledge_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o godly_a husband_n have_v attain_v by_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o speak_v of_o husband_n as_o heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n and_o so_o before_o i_o come_v to_o show_v what_o special_a thing_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o cohabitation_n this_o knowledge_n do_v charge_n upon_o husband_n i_o will_v consider_v of_o some_o doctrine_n in_o general_a employ_v by_o the_o word_n as_o doct._n 1._o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o be_v much_o account_v of_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o for_o honour_n sake_n to_o the_o man_n mention_n this_o grace_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o and_o that_o knowledge_n be_v a_o precious_a thing_n or_o a_o great_a treasure_n may_v appear_v divers_a way_n first_o respect_n by_o the_o seat_n and_o use_v of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v a_o gift_n that_o adorn_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n make_v he_o by_o his_o inward_a understanding_n to_o see_v excellent_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o have_v sense_n to_o discern_v thing_n without_o we_o but_o this_o divine_a light_n that_o god_n put_v into_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n give_v to_o the_o understand_a power_n to_o see_v admirable_a thing_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v spiritual_a light_n it_o show_v a_o man_n the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o reveal_v such_o glorious_a thing_n as_o no_o sense_n can_v reach_v to_o second_o by_o the_o author_n of_o it_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o dwell_v in_o light_n jam._n 1.17_o and_o it_o be_v the_o special_a glory_n of_o christ_n divinity_n to_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n claim_v a_o part_n in_o this_o glory_n to_o give_v illumination_n to_o the_o mind_n 2_o cor._n 3._o three_o by_o the_o testimony_n god_n give_v of_o the_o worth_n of_o knowledge_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o religious_a knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v riches_n 1_o cor._n 1.5_o and_o prefer_v before_o all_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n jer._n 9_o 2d_o and_o christ_n account_v it_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o special_a friendship_n to_o communicate_v knowledge_n to_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 15.15_o and_o god_n give_v jacob_n a_o great_a portion_n when_o he_o give_v his_o word_n to_o he_o than_o he_o do_v give_v to_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o he_o do_v not_o so_o with_o other_o nation_n psal._n 1_o four_o by_o the_o account_v christ_n give_v unto_o his_o father_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o
do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n see_v rom._n 1._o ult_n heb._n 10.26_o 2_o pet._n 2.21_o husband_n and_o wife_n shall_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n remember_v this_o for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o point_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a thing_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v wilful_o corrupt_v to_o do_v or_o leave_v thing_n undo_v against_o his_o knowledge_n doct._n 7._o one_o thing_n here_o be_v comfortable_a that_o god_n require_v no_o more_o of_o his_o servant_n but_o to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v ignorances_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o christ_n he_o will_v pass_v by_o so_o as_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o get_v knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o mean_n they_o have_v of_o knowledge_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n doct._n 8._o in_o knowledge_n man_n shall_v excel_v woman_n therefore_o be_v knowledge_n here_o special_o mention_v in_o give_v the_o charge_n to_o man_n they_o be_v the_o headâ—_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o therefore_o in_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o especial_a seat_n of_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o their_o wife_n be_v charge_v if_o they_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n to_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o many_o man_n in_o this_o age_n in_o many_o place_n that_o woman_n excel_v they_o in_o knowledge_n both_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o and_o power_n of_o it_o and_o care_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o get_v it_o thus_o of_o the_o general_a doctrine_n these_o word_n as_o they_o in_o particular_a order_n the_o duty_n of_o husband_n show_v divers_a thing_n they_o be_v to_o look_v to_o in_o their_o carriage_n in_o dwell_v with_o their_o wife_n to_o dwell_v with_o they_o according_a to_o knowledge_n import_v import_v 1._o matter_n of_o edification_n and_o so_o three_o way_n for_o first_o they_o must_v set_v up_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o their_o dwelling_n josh._n 24.15_o they_o must_v keep_v off_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n from_o they_o and_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n by_o daily_o pray_v to_o god_n jer._n 10._o ult_n they_o must_v diligent_o in_o their_o kind_n instruct_v their_o family_n in_o the_o plain_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n talk_v and_o discourse_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o occasion_n deut._n 6.7_o gen._n 18.19_o they_o must_v see_v that_o god_n sabbath_n be_v keep_v and_o sanctify_v in_o their_o dwelling_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o only_o restrain_v labour_n but_o bring_v their_o household_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o private_o help_v they_o by_o examination_n or_o repetition_n commandment_n 4._o exod._n 20.4_o yea_o and_o by_o sanctify_v they_o to_o god_n worship_n job_n 1.5_o which_o be_v do_v by_o exhort_v they_o to_o holiness_n and_o preparation_n and_o by_o humble_v himself_o in_o prayer_n before_o god_n for_o himself_o and_o they_o and_o he_o must_v sanctify_v the_o creature_n they_o use_v by_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4.5_o second_o in_o special_a towards_o their_o wife_n they_o must_v use_v their_o knowledge_n in_o instruct_v they_o or_o resolve_v their_o doubt_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n 1_o cor._n 14.35_o three_o they_o must_v teach_v their_o wife_n reformation_n and_o right_a order_n of_o behaviour_n by_o their_o example_n give_v full_a proof_n of_o their_o piety_n discretion_n providence_n painfulness_n and_o meekness_n not_o dare_v to_o commit_v the_o fault_n themselves_o they_o reprove_v in_o their_o wife_n and_o to_o live_v so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o any_o just_a exception_n there_o be_v a_o question_n be_v often_o ask_v about_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o answer_n and_o that_o be_v whether_o a_o woman_n may_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o family_n in_o case_n of_o the_o absence_n or_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o husband_n now_o for_o answer_v thereunto_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o give_v any_o peremptory_a rule_n because_o in_o this_o thing_n we_o have_v no_o commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o see_v some_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o wife_n as_o instruct_v of_o child_n and_o servant_n for_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v in_o her_o lip_n pro._n 31._o and_o both_o parent_n be_v charge_v with_o instruct_v the_o child_n eph._n 6._o therefore_o i_o think_v by_o anallogie_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o wife_n may_v do_v other_o duty_n as_o pray_v and_o repeat_v sermon_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o this_o power_n extend_v not_o further_a than_o her_o child_n and_o her_o maid_n which_o be_v the_o power_n hester_n use_v ch_n 4.16_o or_o if_o it_o go_v further_o it_o must_v be_v in_o some_o special_a case_n and_o with_o observation_n of_o divers_a circumstance_n in_o which_o their_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o get_v direction_n and_o resolution_n from_o their_o learned_a pastor_n 2._o matter_n of_o toleration_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o wife_n if_o her_o infirmity_n be_v bodily_a it_o must_v be_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o knowledge_n not_o to_o loathe_v she_o for_o that_o because_o god_n lay_v they_o on_o she_o and_o she_o can_v help_v they_o and_o for_o her_o fault_n they_o be_v either_o mere_a frailty_n arise_v from_o ignorance_n or_o insufficiency_n she_o can_v help_v and_o those_o he_o must_v pass_v by_o altogether_o when_o he_o discern_v that_o she_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o offend_v in_o they_o pro._n 19.10_o or_o else_o they_o be_v fault_n she_o commit_v of_o knowledge_n and_o so_o they_o be_v either_o curable_a or_o incurable_a curable_a be_v such_o fault_n of_o negligence_n or_o waiwardnesse_n that_o prove_v grievous_a to_o he_o or_o other_o for_o these_o his_o rule_n be_v he_o must_v not_o be_v bitter_a to_o she_o col._n 3.19_o but_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v james_n 3.17_o he_o must_v use_v all_o good_a mean_n of_o counsel_n and_o forewarn_v of_o she_o and_o entreat_v and_o such_o reproof_n as_o may_v be_v seasonable_a and_o secret_a as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v he_o must_v avoid_v rage_v and_o furious_a passion_n and_o reproach_n if_o her_o fault_n be_v incurable_a that_o be_v such_o as_o he_o can_v mend_v by_o such_o course_n than_o i_o suppose_v he_o may_v fly_v to_o the_o general_a remedy_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o case_n of_o trespass_n and_o that_o be_v to_o take_v one_o or_o two_o with_o he_o and_o admonish_v she_o and_o then_o if_o she_o mend_v not_o he_o may_v fly_v to_o his_o pastor_n and_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n with_o he_o and_o get_v they_o to_o admonish_v she_o but_o if_o none_o of_o these_o course_n will_v serve_v i_o think_v the_o pastor_n or_o other_o employ_v in_o the_o business_n may_v give_v notice_n as_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o other_o christian_n of_o her_o incurablenesse_n and_o they_o may_v thereupon_o forsake_v her_o company_n and_o reject_v she_o as_o a_o pagan_a or_o publican_n but_o for_o the_o husband_n he_o must_v cohabite_v still_o and_o with_o patience_n bear_v the_o cross_n god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o wait_v if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n will_v give_v her_o repentance_n or_o otherwise_o restrain_v her_o wickedness_n 3._o matter_n of_o circumspection_n to_o dwell_v according_a to_o knowledge_n be_v to_o dwell_v with_o circumspection_n and_o that_o he_o must_v show_v in_o matter_n of_o his_o own_o right_n he_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o by_o no_o indulgence_n or_o remissness_n he_o lose_v his_o own_o right_n he_o must_v keep_v his_o authority_n and_o rule_v as_o head_n and_o not_o suffer_v thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o dispose_v ordinary_o against_o his_o will_n and_o for_o the_o good_a order_n of_o necessary_a direction_n if_o his_o wife_n will_v not_o obey_v he_o must_v then_o provide_v to_o have_v thing_n do_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v by_o his_o child_n or_o servant_n this_o i_o speak_v of_o thing_n essential_o expedient_a to_o the_o peace_n or_o well-being_n of_o the_o family_n he_o must_v not_o be_v his_o wife_n underling_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n gen._n 3.16_o 1_o cor._n 11.3_o 7_o 8_o 9_o eph._n 5.23_o 1_o tim._n 2.12_o 13_o 14._o second_o he_o must_v show_v it_o in_o the_o care_n of_o his_o estate_n restrain_v her_o wastefulness_n if_o she_o be_v give_v to_o disorder_v or_o retchlesnesse_n in_o that_o kind_n pro._n 14.1_o three_o in_o case_n of_o sin_n against_o god_n he_o muâ—t_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o nourish_v not_o sin_n in_o she_o by_o connivance_n or_o neglect_v of_o counsel_n or_o reproof_n job_n 2.9_o 10._o four_o in_o case_n of_o difference_n between_o she_o and_o her_o servant_n so_o
preserve_v his_o authority_n as_o he_o judge_v not_o partial_o but_o with_o equal_a judgement_n show_v the_o fault_n wheresoever_o he_o find_v it_o else_o he_o may_v extreme_o harden_v his_o servant_n against_o they_o both_o give_v they_o honour_n this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o exposition_n they_o must_v honour_v their_o wife_n and_o this_o the_o husband_n do_v 1._o when_o he_o use_v she_o with_o sign_n of_o his_o estimation_n of_o she_o wife_n according_a to_o her_o rank_n in_o the_o family_n and_o her_o relation_n to_o he_o entertain_v she_o as_o his_o companion_n and_o not_o as_o his_o servant_n or_o slave_n to_o honour_v she_o be_v to_o carry_v himself_o with_o such_o respect_n towards_o she_o that_o all_o may_v see_v that_o he_o make_v a_o great_a account_n of_o she_o as_o the_o companion_n god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o for_o his_o life_n to_o be_v a_o helper_n to_o he_o 2._o when_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o protect_v she_o from_o wrong_n and_o danger_n and_o indignity_n 1_o sam._n 30.5_o 3._o when_o he_o provide_v for_o her_o maintenance_n both_o in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o after_o his_o death_n as_o well_o as_o he_o may_v allow_v her_o such_o apparel_n and_o other_o thing_n as_o may_v show_v manifest_o how_o great_a account_n he_o make_v of_o she_o and_o do_v all_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o not_o like_o churlish_a nabal_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v shift_n and_o provide_v for_o themselves_o 4._o by_o the_o special_a delight_n he_o take_v in_o she_o above_o other_o cherish_v she_o as_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o make_v as_o much_o of_o she_o as_o he_o can_v do_v of_o himself_o pro._n 5._o 19_o eph._n 5.28_o 5._o by_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v entreat_v and_o in_o some_o case_n advise_v and_o admonish_v by_o she_o gen._n 21.12_o 6._o by_o give_v she_o such_o employment_n as_o her_o gift_n be_v fit_a for_o leave_v to_o she_o trust_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o family_n and_o his_o estate_n as_o she_o be_v fit_a to_o dispose_v of_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o wife_n when_o the_o trust_n of_o business_n be_v commit_v to_o servant_n or_o other_o when_o she_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o undertake_v it_o pro._n 31.11_o 7._o by_o yield_v a_o free_a and_o just_a testimony_n of_o her_o praise_n upon_o all_o fit_a occasion_n both_o to_o herself_o and_o other_o pro._n 31.28_o 29._o 8._o by_o cover_v her_o infirmity_n pass_v by_o mere_a frailty_n and_o not_o speak_v to_o she_o to_o provoke_v she_o when_o she_o be_v wayward_a or_o else_o give_v soft_a answer_n and_o forbearing_z as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o speak_v to_o her_o disgrace_n before_o other_o 9_o when_o he_o give_v her_o leave_n to_o dispose_v of_o some_o thing_n at_o her_o pleasure_n not_o exact_v account_n of_o she_o allow_v she_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o her_o care_n or_o diligence_n some_o such_o overplus_n as_o his_o estate_n will_v bear_v that_o she_o may_v be_v free_a to_o give_v for_o pious_a or_o charitable_a use_n what_o may_v be_v for_o her_o credit_n or_o encouragement_n ob._n but_o my_o wife_n be_v of_o mean_a birth_n condition_n or_o portion_n when_o i_o marry_v sol._n so_o and_o much_o worse_o be_v the_o church_n before_o christ_n marry_v she_o and_o yet_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n ob._n but_o since_o marriage_n she_o be_v idle_a and_o froward_a and_o wasteful_a etc._n etc._n sol._n if_o shebe_n so_o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o pray_v for_o and_o admonish_v she_o but_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o must_v love_v she_o and_o yield_v her_o due_a honour_n the_o church_n sin_v after_o call_v and_o yet_o christ_n honour_v the_o church_n both_o by_o pray_v for_o she_o in_o heaven_n and_o by_o labour_v to_o cleanse_v she_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n in_o earth_n ephes._n 5._o ob._n but_o she_o be_v profane_a and_o carnal_a a_o wicked_a woman_n a_o scorner_n of_o religion_n or_o perhaps_o of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n sol._n thou_o must_v love_v and_o honour_v she_o not_o because_o she_o deserve_v it_o but_o because_o god_n require_v it_o thus_o of_o the_o exposition_n the_o reason_n follow_v and_o the_o first_o be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n as_o the_o weak_a vessel_n the_o word_n translate_v vessel_n be_v diverse_o accept_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o proper_o sometime_o metaphorical_o as_o it_o be_v take_v proper_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o good_n or_o any_o householdstuff_n mat._n 12.29_o luke_n 17.31_o sometime_o again_o it_o signify_v any_o instrument_n use_v in_o the_o house_n or_o without_o the_o house_n so_o the_o instrument_n use_v in_o the_o temple_n about_o any_o part_n of_o god_n service_n be_v call_v vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n heb._n 9.21_o so_o a_o bushel_n be_v call_v a_o vessel_n luke_n 8.16_o so_o that_o which_o hold_v the_o four_o footed_a beast_n and_o fowl_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o vision_n act_v 10.11_o 16._o be_v call_v a_o vessel_n yet_o like_o a_o sheet_n so_o be_v a_o sail_n of_o a_o ship_n call_v by_o this_o term_n act_v 27.17_o now_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n this_o term_n signify_v either_o the_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o serve_v for_o generation_n 1_o thes._n 4.4_o or_o else_o it_o signify_v any_o person_n that_o god_n have_v set_v apart_o for_o some_o special_a service_n or_o ministration_n thus_o paul_n be_v a_o vessel_n of_o election_n or_o a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o bear_v god_n name_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n act_v 9.15_o or_o else_o such_o person_n upon_o who_o god_n will_v declare_v either_o his_o mercy_n or_o justice_n thus_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o mercy_n and_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n rom._n 9.21_o 23._o and_o in_o general_a any_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o god_n appoint_v to_o do_v any_o work_n or_o his_o instrument_n either_o public_o or_o private_o thus_o all_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n god_n require_v of_o they_o be_v vessel_n 2_o tim._n 2.20_o 21._o and_o so_o woman_n be_v vessel_n here_o because_o they_o be_v instrument_n god_n make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o help_n of_o man_n now_o for_o the_o word_n weak_a it_o signify_v the_o frailty_n and_o defect_n in_o the_o sex_n of_o woman_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o man_n not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o sinful_a defect_n as_o their_o natural_a defect_n defect_n of_o negation_n rather_o than_o defect_n of_o privation_n so_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o woman_n who_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n instrument_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o their_o help_n be_v by_o nature_n frail_a and_o have_v many_o weakness_n and_o defect_n man_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o tender_a and_o careful_a in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o they_o and_o so_o here_o be_v three_o point_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v observe_v doct._n 1._o in_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v call_v vessel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o service_n god_n do_v cause_v they_o to_o perform_v we_o may_v learn_v that_o in_o work_n of_o grace_n or_o matter_n of_o holiness_n we_o be_v rather_o patient_n than_o agent_n not_o but_o that_o by_o god_n assistance_n man_n and_o woman_n do_v work_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o because_o thereby_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o he_o compare_v we_o not_o to_o active_a instrument_n as_o tool_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o workman_n but_o to_o passive_a instrument_n such_o as_o dish_n be_v that_o bear_v and_o carry_v treasure_n or_o meat_n or_o such_o like_a hence_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n call_v themselves_o earthen_a vessel_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o and_o paul_n in_o convert_v the_o gentile_n do_v but_o bear_v god_n name_n act_v 9.21_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v all_o acknowledge_v our_o insufficiency_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o sanctify_v we_o for_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n heb._n 9.21_o and_o further_o such_o as_o be_v unprofitable_a shall_v repen_v it_o and_o amend_v for_o they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o vessel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n and_o god_n will_v break_v they_o in_o piece_n with_o his_o rod_n of_o iron_n rev._n 2.27_o doct._n 2._o woman_n be_v weak_a and_o frail_a call_v here_o the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o i_o take_v it_o this_o weakness_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o in_o natural_a defect_n so_o as_o he_o mean_v not_o personal_a fault_n but_o such_o weakness_n as_o be_v find_v in_o all_o woman_n or_o the_o most_o but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o
heed_n that_o we_o provoke_v not_o god_n by_o carelessness_n and_o boldness_n in_o favour_v any_o corruption_n deut._n 32.18_o 19_o three_o our_o adoption_n shall_v be_v a_o singular_a consolation_n to_o we_o against_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n it_o matter_n not_o though_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n what_o we_o be_v and_o though_o we_o have_v many_o cross_n and_o loss_n and_o persecution_n yet_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o inheritance_n with_o god_n shall_v swallow_v up_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v now_o yet_o when_o christ_n appear_v we_o shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v upon_o we_o rom._n 8.17_o mat._n 19.29_o col._n 3.2_o 4._o 1_o john_n 3.2_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o comfort_v we_o shall_v often_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o show_v we_o by_o degree_n and_o to_o make_v we_o know_v the_o riches_n of_o our_o inheritance_n both_o in_o what_o we_o possess_v in_o this_o world_n and_o what_o we_o look_v for_o in_o heaven_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o title_n of_o our_o dignity_n we_o be_v heir_n of_o life_n now_o follow_v to_o consider_v what_o we_o inherit_v and_o that_o be_v life_n we_o be_v heir_n of_o life_n it_o be_v somewhat_o a_o strange_a speech_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v of_o it_o life_n be_v a_o most_o sweet_a thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o happiness_n without_o it_o a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lyon_n but_o as_o life_n be_v to_o be_v take_v here_o it_o be_v a_o treasure_n above_o all_o treasure_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o enquiry_n into_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a it_o be_v wonderful_a hard_o to_o find_v out_o what_o life_n be_v especial_o to_o describe_v or_o define_v the_o life_n here_o mention_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n adopt_v one_o life_n in_o scripture_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a as_o for_o natural_a life_n especial_o since_o the_o fall_n that_o be_v so_o poor_a a_o thing_n as_o to_o be_v a_o heir_n to_o it_o be_v no_o great_a preferment_n by_o natural_a life_n i_o mean_v that_o life_n that_o man_n live_v while_o they_o be_v unregenerate_a i_o say_v that_o life_n be_v a_o very_a poor_a thing_n which_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o quality_n of_o it_o or_o the_o mean_n of_o preserve_v it_o respect_n or_o the_o short_a continuance_n of_o it_o or_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o or_o the_o thing_n with_o which_o it_o be_v oppress_v or_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o it_o 1._o for_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o what_o be_v life_n it_o be_v but_o a_o wind_n or_o breath_n god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n as_o if_o his_o life_n be_v but_o his_o breath_n gen._n 2.7_o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n gen._n 6.17_o &_o 7._o 15.22_o my_o life_n be_v a_o wind_n say_v job_n chap._n 7.7_o what_o be_v your_o life_n say_v s._n james_n it_o be_v even_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a while_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o jam._n 4.14_o 2._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o short_a continuance_n of_o it_o it_o will_v vanish_v away_o of_o itself_o after_o a_o while_n as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o weaver_n shuttle_n or_o at_o the_o best_a every_o hour_n of_o our_o life_n or_o every_o action_n add_v secret_o a_o thread_n till_o the_o web_n be_v weave_v and_o then_o we_o be_v cut_v off_o so_o hezekiah_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o weaver_n in_o that_o respect_n isaiah_n 38.12_o our_o life_n be_v scarce_o a_o span_n long_o for_o to_o live_v be_v but_o to_o die_v to_o begin_v to_o live_v be_v to_o begin_v to_o die_v for_o death_n take_v away_o time_n past_a and_o every_o moment_n we_o yield_v something_o to_o death_n 3._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o poor_a mean_n of_o preserve_a life_n it_o be_v such_o a_o weak_a thing_n that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o daily_o give_v it_o food_n it_o will_v fail_v we_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o keep_v with_o raiment_n it_o will_v be_v extinguish_v and_o for_o the_o mean_n we_o use_v how_o silly_a be_v they_o our_o life_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o our_o hand_n isaiah_n 57.10_o because_o it_o will_v not_o last_v unless_o we_o make_v hard_a shift_n with_o our_o hand_n to_o preserve_v it_o 4._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o our_o body_n for_o our_o soul_n in_o our_o natural_a condition_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o be_v but_z not_o a_o life_n our_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v excellent_a thing_n because_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a existence_n but_o yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o life_n be_v proper_a to_o they_o they_o be_v thing_n indeed_o will_v last_v long_o but_o be_v void_a of_o that_o life_n which_o be_v spiritual_a 5._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o misery_n with_o which_o this_o life_n be_v infest_a both_o by_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o as_o for_o sin_n it_o be_v leprous_a from_o the_o womb_n and_o charge_v with_o adam_n fault_n and_o err_v so_o often_o as_o can_v be_v number_v the_o fault_n of_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n as_o for_o punishment_n how_o have_v god_n avenge_v himself_o upon_o thy_o wretched_a life_n to_o thrust_v thou_o out_o of_o paradise_n and_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o enjoy_v life_n in_o any_o place_n that_o be_v not_o accurse_v the_o devil_n also_o compass_v about_o thy_o life_n to_o destroy_v it_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o what_o deformity_n and_o infirmity_n be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o life_n even_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o thy_o body_n in_o which_o it_o dwell_v and_o without_o thou_o in_o the_o object_n of_o life_n how_o be_v it_o fright_v with_o care_n plague_n or_o vex_v with_o particular_a cross_n how_o do_v god_n pass_v by_o thou_o in_o many_o blessing_n he_o give_v before_o thy_o face_n to_o other_o and_o will_v not_o to_o thou_o and_o what_o thou_o have_v to_o comfort_v thy_o life_n be_v it_o not_o curse_v to_o thou_o so_o as_o thou_o feel_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o but_o above_o all_o how_o be_v thy_o life_n fright_v with_o the_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n 6._o last_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o life_n the_o apostle_n here_o think_v it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n by_o the_o name_n of_o life_n when_o he_o say_v only_o of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o life_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o live_a man_n but_o they_o and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v dead_a all_o the_o time_n they_o be_v till_o they_o be_v adopt_v but_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a life_n be_v here_o mean_v but_o spiritual_a life_n call_v in_o scripture_n new_a life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tit._n 3.7_o when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n serve_v to_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n now_o concern_v this_o life_n it_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o mortal_a creature_n to_o describe_v it_o as_o it_o be_v especial_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n for_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o what_o he_o see_v in_o heaven_n that_o he_o see_v thing_n that_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v 2_o cor._n 12._o and_o saint_n john_n say_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v â—_o joh._n 3._o 2._o and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v what_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o yea_o christ_n himself_o do_v seem_v to_o grant_v that_o as_o man_n he_o do_v not_o full_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n in_o his_o mortal_a condition_n where_o speak_v of_o his_o estate_n after_o death_n he_o say_v thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n act_v 2._o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v reveal_v concern_v this_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v remember_v the_o one_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o life_n lie_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n in_o extreme_a darkness_n and_o when_o the_o gospel_n treat_v of_o it_o it_o bring_v it_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n into_o the_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o the_o other_o be_v that_o when_o it_o be_v
bring_v to_o light_n none_o can_v reach_v to_o it_o but_o such_o as_o god_n endue_v with_o special_a wisdom_n for_o solomon_n long_v since_o have_v observe_v that_o life_n be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a only_o pro._n 15.24_o the_o thing_n i_o will_v consider_v of_o about_o this_o life_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o degree_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o original_n of_o it_o 3._o a_o guess_n at_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o thing_n that_o nourish_v it_o 5._o the_o difference_n between_o this_o life_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 6._o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o or_o what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n 7._o the_o sign_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o we_o 8._o the_o property_n of_o it_o 9_o last_o the_o use_v of_o it_o life_n 1._o for_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o life_n have_v three_o degree_n into_o which_o we_o enter_v in_o at_o three_o gate_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o eternal_a life_n begin_v at_o the_o first_o spiritual_a acquaintance_n with_o god_n in_o this_o life_n when_o his_o favour_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o we_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n have_v all_o our_o sin_n forgive_v we_o and_o our_o nature_n make_v new_a and_o into_o this_o degree_n we_o enter_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o regeneration_n thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v god_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n john_n 17.3_o thus_o he_o that_o hear_v christ_n word_n and_o believe_v be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5.24_o the_o second_o degree_n begin_v at_o our_o death_n and_o continue_v the_o life_n that_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n enjoy_v till_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o degree_n of_o life_n we_o have_v no_o absolute_a revelation_n but_o yet_o be_v teach_v in_o scripture_n that_o it_o return_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o to_o the_o body_n at_o first_o eccles._n 12.7_o and_o that_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 23.43_o and_o live_v in_o unspeakable_a joy_n luke_n 16.25_o and_o be_v free_v from_o all_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o enjoy_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o good_a work_n rev._n 14.13_o the_o body_n rest_v in_o the_o grave_n from_o all_o pain_n and_o labour_n as_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o rest_n till_o the_o resurrection_n isaiah_n 57.2_o and_o into_o this_o degree_n of_o life_n eternal_a we_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n the_o three_o degree_n of_o life_n eternal_a begin_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o be_v enjoy_v by_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o comprehend_v all_o possible_a consummation_n of_o felicity_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o into_o this_o we_o enter_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o resurrection_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o new_a beget_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n john_n 11.25_o and_o so_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o by_o that_o way_n the_o child_n of_o god_n luke_n 20.36_o in_o the_o first_o degree_n life_n be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o three_o it_o be_v consummate_v and_o the_o use_v of_o this_o first_o point_n shall_v be_v to_o warn_v man_n to_o look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o eternal_a life_n while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v never_o get_v to_o heaven_n when_o they_o die_v and_o therefore_o shall_v strive_v for_o save_a knowledge_n and_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n or_o else_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o hope_v for_o heaven_n 2._o for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o life_n life_n it_o be_v great_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o that_o it_o flow_v from_o that_o life_n which_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a glory_n to_o the_o creature_n that_o enjoy_v it_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n say_v david_n psal._n 36.9_o so_o he_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o his_o life_n psal._n 42.8_o natural_a life_n be_v but_o a_o sparkle_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o life_n of_o our_o parent_n but_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n be_v kindle_v from_o that_o infinite_a light_n and_o life_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o not_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o this_o life_n for_o he_o have_v it_o by_o natural_a generation_n we_o have_v it_o by_o a_o way_n unspeakable_a from_o god_n but_o yet_o by_o jesus_n christ._n in_o he_o be_v life_n as_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 14._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n john_n 5.12_o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v eternal_a life_n viz._n to_o we_o ver_fw-la 20._o as_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o the_o visible_a world_n but_o from_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n so_o there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o the_o spiritual_a world_n but_o from_o god_n in_o heaven_n which_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n jesus_n thus_o our_o life_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4.18_o and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o which_o shall_v teach_v we_o great_o to_o admire_v and_o adore_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o make_v we_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o for_o ever_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n psal._n 36.7_o 8_o 9_o but_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v more_o clear_o understand_v we_o must_v consider_v of_o the_o original_n of_o this_o life_n from_o god_n three_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n and_o so_o it_o flow_v from_o god_n decree_n way_n he_o have_v ordain_v we_o unto_o life_n act_n 13.48_o and_o our_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n phil._n 4.3_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o merit_n it_o be_v buy_v of_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n i_o give_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 6.51_o this_o life_n will_v not_o be_v have_v without_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o eternal_a life_n he_o must_v die_v a_o temporal_a death_n and_o shall_v not_o this_o great_o inflame_v our_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o operation_n or_o inchoation_n and_o so_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n be_v either_o without_o we_o or_o within_o we_o without_o we_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n by_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v unto_o life_n 1_o pet._n 1.24_o and_o so_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2.15_o and_o the_o word_n be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v gospel_n my_o word_n say_v he_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n john_n 6.63_o and_o that_o word_n consider_v as_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o dead_a soul_n of_o man_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v shall_v hear_v it_o note_v that_o john_n 5.25_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o great_o to_o esteem_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n within_o we_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.2_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v live_v do_v two_o thing_n viz._n it_o quicken_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n and_o unite_v we_o unto_o christ_n as_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o then_o look_v how_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v give_v life_n to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o every_o soul_n as_o a_o several_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n light_n 3._o for_o the_o three_o we_o shall_v not_o exact_o know_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v still_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o we_o or_o consummate_v yet_o by_o divers_a word_n god_n have_v let_v fall_v in_o scripture_n we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o life_n and_o in_o general_a i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o celestial_a light_n fall_v into_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v to_o it_o that_o which_o natural_a life_n do_v to_o the_o body_n this_o saint_n john_n show_v how_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n say_v he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 1.4_o and_o david_n have_v say_v
yet_o it_o be_v so_o rich_a as_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n can_v utter_v if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n true_a and_o sincere_a beside_o how_o shall_v this_o fire_n our_o desire_n after_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n in_o the_o world_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v our_o life_n and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n we_o increase_v in_o eternal_a life_n that_o we_o increase_v in_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o above_o all_o get_n we_o shall_v be_v get_v understanding_n and_o final_o it_o show_v the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o ignorant_a person_n that_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v this_o be_v their_o death_n and_o will_v be_v their_o eternal_a death_n if_o they_o prevent_v it_o not_o by_o repentance_n and_o sound_a redeem_n of_o the_o time_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o soul_n about_o this_o sacred_a knowledge_n now_o for_o the_o four_o point_n the_o thing_n that_o nourish_v life_n be_v great_o to_o be_v heed_v both_o to_o show_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o and_o with_o what_o thankfulness_n to_o receive_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o good_a herein_o life_n 1._o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o nourishment_n and_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v the_o influence_n of_o virtue_n from_o christ_n our_o mystical_a head_n by_o the_o secret_a and_o unutterable_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n because_o it_o both_o free_v we_o by_o degree_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o from_o the_o power_n and_o blot_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8.2_o and_o withal_o it_o quicken_v and_o increase_v life_n in_o we_o for_o the_o better_a exercise_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 8.10_o 2._o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o presence_n do_v wonderful_o extend_v and_o inflame_v life_n in_o we_o to_o mark_v god_n any_o where_o or_o by_o any_o experience_n to_o find_v effectual_o his_o love_n and_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o goodness_n this_o be_v life_n from_o the_o dead_a better_a than_o all_o thing_n in_o natural_a life_n it_o do_v a_o godly_a man_n heart_n more_o good_a than_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v as_o these_o place_n show_v psal._n 30.5_o &_o 63.7_o 8._o &_o 36.3_o &_o 16._o ult_n with_o coherence_n 3._o the_o entertainment_n god_n give_v his_o people_n in_o his_o house_n be_v one_o special_a cause_n of_o increase_n of_o this_o life_n in_o we_o as_o it_o increase_v both_o knowledge_n and_o joy_n and_o all_o goodness_n and_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n especial_o among_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v powerful_o preach_v in_o god_n house_n be_v the_o food_n of_o this_o life_n call_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o christ_n word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o see_v psal._n 36._o 8._o john_n 12.50_o pro._n 4.22_o 4._o fellowship_n with_o the_o godly_a be_v singular_a to_o quicken_v and_o excite_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o joy_n and_o knowledge_n in_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o amiable_a thing_n for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n because_o there_o god_n have_v command_v the_o blessing_n even_o life_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 133._o ult_n pro._n 2.20_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o vein_n of_o life_n pro._n 10.11_o yea_o the_o very_a reproof_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n pro._n 6.23_o and_o therefore_o weak_a christian_n shall_v be_v instruct_v from_o hence_o with_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o god_n of_o their_o life_n who_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v enable_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o with_o thankfulness_n to_o embrace_v all_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o presence_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o life_n to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o powerful_a mean_n in_o public_a and_o good_a society_n in_o private_a and_o not_o to_o be_v turn_v off_o from_o either_o of_o these_o by_o slight_a either_o objection_n or_o difficulty_n and_o to_o resolve_v to_o labour_v more_o for_o these_o than_o carnal_a person_n will_v do_v to_o have_v their_o natural_a life_n if_o they_o be_v in_o distress_n or_o danger_n it_o be_v also_o excellent_a counsel_n which_o saint_n jude_n give_v in_o this_o point_n concern_v eternal_a life_n he_o will_v have_v we_o look_v to_o four_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o edify_v ourselves_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n strive_v to_o get_v in_o more_o store_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o to_o strive_v to_o establish_v our_o heart_n in_o our_o assurance_n of_o our_o right_n to_o they_o the_o second_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o know_v that_o powerful_a prayer_n do_v great_o further_a eternal_a life_n in_o we_o the_o three_o be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n avoid_v all_o thing_n may_v displease_v he_o choose_v rather_o to_o live_v under_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o the_o world_n than_o to_o anger_n god_n by_o work_a iniquity_n the_o four_o be_v to_o look_v as_o often_o and_o as_o earnest_o as_o we_o can_v after_o that_o high_a degree_n of_o mercy_n and_o glory_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n jud._n 1.19_o 20._o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o that_o one_o counsel_n of_o solomon_n keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o thereout_o come_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n christian_n that_o will_v prosper_v in_o spiritual_a life_n shall_v be_v very_o careful_a of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o thought_n and_o desire_n and_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o nourish_v all_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preserve_v their_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v with_o all_o good_a conscience_n pro._n 4.23_o thus_o of_o the_o four_o point_n 5._o now_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o life_n in_o these_o degree_n especial_o the_o first_o and_o last_o degree_n they_o be_v very_o great_a for_o though_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o first_o degree_n be_v a_o treasure_n of_o singular_a value_n yet_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o life_n do_v great_o excel_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o another_o world_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o compare_v life_n in_o heaven_n with_o natural_a life_n here_o for_o that_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o that_o eternal_a life_n of_o glory_n but_o with_o eternal_a life_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o godly_a only_o in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o great_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o godly_a live_v in_o each_o degree_n way_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o preservation_n of_o life_n in_o each_o degree_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o company_n with_o who_o we_o live_v in_o each_o degree_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o life_n itself_o 5._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o each_o degree_n for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o very_a place_n of_o live_v place_n here_o we_o live_v in_o a_o earthly_a tabernacle_n in_o house_n of_o clay_n there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o eternal_a mansion_n building_n that_o god_n have_v make_v without_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o here_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n there_o in_o heaven_n here_o we_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n far_o from_o home_n hâ—b_n 11._o there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o our_o father_n house_n here_o we_o be_v in_o egypt_n there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o canaan_n here_o we_o live_v where_o death_n sorrow_n and_o sin_n and_o devil_n dwell_v there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o place_n where_o god_n and_o immortality_n and_o all_o holiness_n dwell_v 2_o pet._n 3.13_o here_o we_o be_v but_o banish_v man_n there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n here_o we_o have_v no_o abide_v city_n but_o there_o we_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o new_a jerâ—sâ—lem_n that_o be_v above_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n can_v but_o shadow_v out_o by_o similitude_n the_o very_a wall_n and_o gate_n of_o that_o city_n rev._n 21._o here_o we_o can_v but_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n there_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n heb._n 10.19_o to_o conclude_v there_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n which_o for_o lightness_n largeness_n pureness_n delightfulness_n and_o all_o praise_n almost_o infinite_o excel_v the_o heaven_n we_o enjoy_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n for_o the_o second_o in_o this_o life_n unto_o the_o
the_o law_n rom._n 4.4_o &_o 11.16_o nor_o can_v our_o best_a work_n after_o call_v deserve_v life_n and_o salvation_n tit._n 3.4_o 5._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n include_v all_o thing_n in_o life_n as_o whole_o cause_v by_o god_n free_a favour_n to_o we_o in_o christ._n include_v for_o first_o our_o election_n to_o life_n be_v from_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n eph._n 1.4.6_o second_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o life_n be_v by_o grace_n gal._n 4.4.5_o three_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v by_o grace_n rom._n 4._o 14._o gal._n 3.18_o four_o the_o inchoation_n of_o life_n be_v from_o grace_n whether_o we_o respect_v vocation_n gal._n 1.15_o or_o justification_n tit._n 3.7_o gal._n 2._o ult_n last_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n rom._n 6._o ult_n thus_o of_o grace_n in_o relation_n to_o life_n in_o itself_o grace_n be_v a_o most_o amiable_a attribute_n in_o god_n extend_v his_o goodness_n unto_o the_o creature_n without_o respect_n of_o desert_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o admire_v the_o glorious_a grace_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o give_v a_o touch_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o unto_o man_n upon_o who_o he_o set_v his_o favour_n for_o look_v what_o man_n have_v interest_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n flow_v upon_o they_o from_o the_o beam_n of_o that_o grace_n grace_n 1._o god_n know_v they_o by_o name_n exod._n 33.12_o 2._o when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o all_o the_o world_n and_o about_o to_o declare_v his_o wrath_n by_o terrible_a judgement_n yet_o still_o they_o find_v favour_n in_o his_o sight_n gen._n 6.8_o &_o 19.19_o 3._o when_o they_o offend_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o offence_n and_o seek_v for_o mercy_n he_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o take_v they_o for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a exod._n 34.9_o joel_n 2.12_o 13._o 4._o he_o will_v withhold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o they_o psal._n 84.12_o and_o bestow_v of_o his_o best_a gift_n upon_o they_o liberal_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o gift_n 1_o cor._n 1.4.5_o 5._o he_o will_v give_v they_o any_o thing_n they_o ask_v of_o he_o without_o hit_v they_o in_o the_o tooth_n james_n 1.5_o last_o we_o see_v by_o this_o text_n he_o give_v they_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n â—_o 4_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o many_o thing_n as_o 1._o to_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o this_o graciousnesse_n of_o god_n see_v god_n do_v all_o thing_n so_o free_o he_o stand_v upon_o it_o great_o to_o have_v this_o glory_n in_o his_o nature_n acknowledge_v psal._n 111.1_o &_o 149.3_o 4._o eph._n 1.6_o 2._o to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o good_a thing_n we_o enjoy_v either_o in_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o receive_v from_o his_o free_a grace_n psal._n 44.4_o eph._n 2.8_o for_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v that_o we_o be_v 1_o cor._n 15.10_o 3._o when_o we_o will_v wish_v the_o best_a good_a to_o other_o either_o in_o public_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o private_a at_o home_n or_o abroad_o to_o any_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o our_o cry_n shall_v be_v grace_n grace_n to_o they_o zech._n 4.7_o 4._o we_o shall_v especial_o be_v move_v to_o seek_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o ourselves_o as_o the_o sufficient_a and_o the_o only_a happiness_n in_o the_o world_n col._n 1.6_o now_o that_o this_o point_n may_v the_o more_o effectual_o be_v understand_v i_o will_v show_v you_o how_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n come_v to_o man_n and_o then_o what_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o that_o god_n be_v gracious_a to_o we_o for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o grace_n from_o god_n be_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o come_v by_o he_o john_n 1.17_o and_o therefore_o call_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o blessing_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n without_o christ_n no_o grace_n can_v come_v to_o sinful_a man_n further_o we_o must_v again_o know_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v extend_v unto_o we_o from_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n that_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o we_o therefore_o be_v the_o word_n call_v the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o further_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o must_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o that_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o only_o we_o can_v be_v capable_a to_o receive_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v our_o access_n only_o by_o faith_n rom._n 5.2_o now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n god_n stand_v upon_o to_o find_v in_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o grace_n not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o they_o but_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v not_o abuse_v as_o first_o we_o see_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o we_o must_v have_v faith_n to_o believe_v and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n second_o we_o must_v be_v good_a man_n not_o such_o as_o be_v man_n of_o wicked_a device_n or_o such_o as_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o be_v careful_a in_o all_o their_o way_n to_o avoid_v what_o may_v displease_v so_o gracious_a a_o god_n pro._n 12.2_o &_o 14.9_o tit._n 2.11_o 12._o three_o we_o must_v be_v lowly_a and_o humble_a person_n that_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o ourselves_o but_o all_o to_o god_n goodness_n pro._n 3.34_o james_n 4.6_o 1_o pet._n 5._o and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v all_o christian_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o must_v labour_v true_o and_o effectual_o to_o know_v god_n grace_n to_o themselves_o col._n 1.6_o 5._o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n may_v wonderful_o comfort_v the_o godly_a and_o establish_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o assure_a expectation_n of_o heaven_n when_o they_o die_v for_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v their_o comfort_n and_o hope_v herein_o but_o only_o their_o unworthiness_n and_o that_o be_v remove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n thus_o the_o apostle_n faith_n we_o have_v good_a hope_n through_o grace_n 2_o thes._n 2.16_o and_o again_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o this_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 5.2_o 6._o it_o may_v wonderful_o embolden_v we_o in_o our_o suit_n and_o request_n to_o go_v to_o god_n throne_n see_v it_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n where_o petition_n be_v grant_v free_o and_o great_a suit_n as_o easy_o as_o lesser_a heb._n 4.16_o 7._o man_n shall_v be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o transgress_v against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n way_n and_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n fearful_o four_o way_n first_o when_o they_o frustrate_v it_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o which_o they_o do_v partly_o when_o they_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o in_o vain_a and_o fail_v of_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o heb._n 1â—_n 15_o partly_o when_o they_o trust_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n gal._n 2._o ult_n second_o when_o they_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n either_o by_o relapse_v to_o the_o world_n by_o entertain_v the_o corruption_n they_o have_v forsake_v or_o by_o remove_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n gal._n 5.4_o three_o when_o man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o draw_v wicked_a and_o licentious_a conclusion_n from_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n make_v it_o a_o cloak_n for_o their_o sinful_a liberty_n jud._n 1.4_o rom._n 6.1_o four_o when_o man_n despite_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o show_v itself_o either_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n ordinance_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a christian_n heb._n 10.29_o 8._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o wonderful_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a against_o his_o own_o frailty_n and_o daily_a infirmity_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6.14_o 15._o last_o even_o the_o more_o gracious_a god_n be_v the_o more_o careful_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o his_o grace_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v righteous_o and_o sober_o
in_o his_o own_o heart_n even_o then_o when_o god_n threaten_v he_o deut._n 29.19_o second_o when_o a_o man_n bless_v wicked_a man_n and_o praise_v they_o notwithstanding_o their_o vile_a course_n psal._n 10.3_o three_o when_o a_o man_n use_v blessing_n with_o his_o mouth_n and_o yet_o curse_v inward_o psal._n 62.4_o four_o when_o a_o man_n bless_v his_o friend_n by_o way_n of_o flattery_n pro._n 27.14_o five_o when_o a_o man_n bless_v idol_n by_o worship_v they_o and_o by_o set_v his_o affection_n upon_o they_o isaiah_n 66.3_o thus_o of_o blessing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n as_o blessing_n be_v a_o virtue_n it_o be_v perform_v divers_a way_n as_o first_o from_o superior_n to_o their_o inferior_n so_o parent_n bless_v their_o child_n gen._n 27._o minister_n bless_v the_o people_n num._n 6.23_o 1_o cor._n 14.16_o second_o inferior_n bless_v their_o superior_n as_o the_o subject_a the_o king_n 2_o sam._n 14.22_o the_o child_n his_o parent_n pro._n 30.11_o the_o people_n their_o teacher_n mat._n 23.39_o in_o this_o place_n i_o take_v it_o blessing_n be_v consider_v of_o as_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n towards_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o in_o particular_a towards_o their_o enemy_n or_o such_o as_o wrong_v they_o or_o revile_v they_o and_o so_o a_o true_a christian_n shall_v bless_v both_o in_o deed_n and_o word_n deed_n he_o bless_v in_o deed_n when_o either_o he_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v other_o from_o evil_a 1_o sam._n 25.33_o or_o by_o do_v good_a or_o show_v mercy_n to_o other_o and_o so_o a_o man_n bless_v his_o enemy_n when_o he_o relieve_v he_o in_o his_o misery_n and_o overcom_v his_o evil_n with_o goodness_n rom._n 12.20_o 21._o yea_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o bless_v when_o he_o cause_v other_o to_o bless_v either_o god_n or_o himself_o for_o his_o well-doing_n thus_o job_n bless_v when_o he_o cause_v the_o poor_a to_o bless_v he_o job_n 31.20_o it_o be_v require_v also_o that_o we_o bless_v one_o another_o in_o word_n and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o mat._n 5.44_o rom._n 12.14.1_o cor_fw-la 4._o 12._o and_o this_o we_o do_v particular_o 1._o by_o gracious_a communication_n in_o general_a when_o we_o use_v such_o word_n as_o may_v not_o only_o express_v to_o the_o life_n the_o power_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o but_o also_o may_v minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o fault_n 2._o by_o acknowledge_v the_o just_a praise_n of_o other_o 3._o by_o pray_v for_o they_o mat._n 5.44_o psal._n 109.4_o 4._o by_o give_v soft_a answer_n pro._n 15.23_o and_o entreat_v they_o to_o avoid_v strife_n gen._n 13.8_o 9_o 5._o by_o a_o discreet_a reproof_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o as_o he_o that_o slatter_v curse_v so_o â—e_v that_o wise_o reprove_v bless_v pro._n 27.14_o psal._n 141.5_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o stir_v up_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o practice_v true_a virtue_n of_o blessing_n and_o to_o carry_v themselves_o so_o as_o all_o their_o word_n and_o action_n may_v be_v bless_v and_o a_o blessing_n to_o they_o that_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o even_o to_o their_o enemy_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a lesson_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o seek_v constant_o to_o god_n for_o this_o help_n it_o may_v be_v attain_v in_o some_o acceptable_a manner_n know_v that_o you_o be_v thereunto_o call_v many_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o observe_v doct._n 1_o that_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v vehement_o affect_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o call_n and_o that_o for_o divers_a reason_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v god_n purpose_n election_n call_n and_o free_a grace_n in_o jesus_n christ._n we_o be_v sinner_n and_o we_o be_v not_o call_v for_o any_o work_n of_o we_o rom._n 8.28_o &_o 9.11_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v we_o be_v take_v and_o other_o refuse_v and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v think_v on_o because_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v 2_o tim._n 1.9_o it_o can_v not_o be_v have_v but_o by_o a_o mediator_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v from_o all_o eternity_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v from_o what_o we_o be_v call_v from_o gross_a darkness_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n â—_o from_o the_o lump_n of_o forlorn_a mankind_n from_o innumerable_a sin_n and_o curse_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o 3._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o call_n which_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n raise_v we_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n even_o that_o voice_n that_o shall_v make_v man_n dead_a body_n arise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n do_v now_o raise_v the_o dead_a â—oules_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n one_o resurrection_n in_o this_o life_n another_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n eph._n 2.1.2_o thes._n 2.14_o 4._o if_o we_o consider_v to_o what_o we_o be_v call_v viz._n to_o be_v partner_n and_o companion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.7_o and_o to_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n act_n 2.39_o and_o to_o obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o a_o kingdom_n with_o he_o for_o ever_o phil._n 3.14_o 1_o tim._n 1.6_o the_o call_v be_v vessel_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o upon_o they_o he_o will_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n rom._n 9.24_o 6_o because_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o this_o a_o link_n in_o that_o chain_n can_v never_o be_v break_v this_o take_v hold_v before_o the_o world_n of_o election_n and_o after_o the_o world_n of_o glorification_n rom._n 8.30_o 7._o because_o the_o great_a wise_a noble_a and_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o call_v and_o god_n have_v look_v upon_o such_o poor_a and_o weak_a creature_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o with_o all_o possible_a affection_n to_o magnify_v god_n grace_n in_o our_o call_n and_o to_o strive_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o call_n eph._n 4.1_o and_o to_o pray_v hard_a unto_o god_n to_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o our_o call_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o abound_v in_o all_o faith_n and_o well-doing_n 2_o thess._n 1.11_o 12._o the_o second_o use_n may_v be_v for_o great_a reproof_n of_o man_n wickedness_n in_o neglect_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o entertain_v so_o many_o excuse_n and_o delay_n harden_v themselves_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o keep_v they_o without_o this_o high_a preferment_n mat._n 22._o doct._n 2_o from_o the_o coherence_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o god_n servant_n be_v call_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o to_o happiness_n their_o calling_n be_v a_o holy_a call_n and_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n rom._n 1.7_o so_o also_o 2_o thes._n 2.13_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o 1_o thes._n 4.7_o the_o use_n be_v to_o discover_v false_a christian_n from_o true_a by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o such_o as_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o their_o way_n to_o serve_v god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n in_o holiness_n and_o fear_n be_v not_o right_a christian_n and_o therefore_o as_o man_n desire_v to_o have_v comfort_n in_o their_o call_n they_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o abuse_v not_o their_o liberty_n to_o licentiousness_n gal._n 5._o â—3_n doct._n 3._o the_o call_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o hard_a call_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o be_v call_v to_o hard_a work_n as_o in_o the_o coherence_n here_o to_o be_v so_o humble_a and_o unmoveable_a and_o holy_o dispose_v as_o when_o he_o be_v gross_o abuse_v and_o wrong_v in_o word_n &_o deed_n yet_o not_o only_o to_o be_v patient_a but_o to_o blesâ—e_v so_o it_o be_v in_o other_o part_n of_o their_o work_n as_o when_o a_o man_n must_v deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v christ._n for_o a_o man_n to_o forsake_v every_o thing_n his_o heart_n natural_o desire_v and_o to_o be_v daily_o cross_v be_v a_o hard_a task_n the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n to_o a_o care_n to_o live_v above_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o press_v forward_o towards_o the_o mark_n not_o care_v for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o race_n but_o look_v to_o the_o price_n of_o his_o call_n phil._n 3.14_o doct._n 4._o a_o true_a christian_a may_v know_v his_o call_n know_v it_o i_o
say_v that_o be_v he_o may_v be_v insallible_o assure_v of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v true_a in_o two_o respect_n first_o he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v true_o call_v and_o convert_v and_o elect_v of_o god_n second_o he_o may_v know_v his_o call_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o warrant_n of_o all_o his_o particular_a action_n as_o here_o he_o may_v know_v what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o in_o his_o carriage_n towards_o his_o enemy_n now_o that_o every_o true_a christian_a may_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o call_n and_o election_n and_o may_v know_v his_o conversion_n be_v most_o apparent_a by_o these_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 13.5.1_o cor._n 3.16_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o heb._n 8.11_o 1_o john_n 2.3_o &_o 3.14_o &_o 4.16_o &_o 5.13_o 19_o and_o that_o every_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o seek_v this_o assurance_n and_o knowledge_n be_v apparent_a by_o many_o reason_n as_o first_o from_o god_n commandment_n he_o require_v it_o of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v with_o all_o diligence_n seek_v to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o second_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n such_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n will_v bring_v to_o we_o assurance_n be_v profitable_a for_o many_o thing_n in_o general_n it_o be_v our_o best_a riches_n on_o earth_n col._n 2.2_o and_o in_o particular_a assurance_n 1._o it_o estate_n we_o in_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o we_o know_v we_o be_v true_o call_v than_o we_o know_v our_o right_n to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n word_n 2._o it_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n act_n 15.9_o for_o when_o we_o know_v we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o be_v thereby_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o great_a care_n to_o please_v god_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n 3._o it_o great_o stay_v and_o support_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n when_o temptation_n or_o affliction_n befall_v we_o yet_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o assurance_n sustain_v we_o and_o refresh_v we_o great_o for_o help_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o shall_v above_o all_o thing_n put_v on_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n which_o if_o it_o remove_v not_o the_o cross_n yet_o it_o quâ—ncheth_v the_o fiery_a temptation_n of_o satan_n with_o which_o we_o may_v be_v assault_v eph._n 6.16_o and_o it_o great_o help_v we_o against_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o death_n heb._n 10.19_o 20_o 22._o in_o a_o word_n it_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5._o 4._o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v all_o his_o live_n he_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o life_n as_o his_o faith_n help_v he_o when_o all_o other_o mean_n fail_v he_o and_o make_v all_o other_o mean_v more_o successful_a when_o he_o use_v they_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n the_o people_n in_o captivity_n that_o be_v god_n child_n raise_v a_o live_n for_o themselves_o in_o a_o strange_a land_n by_o their_o faith_n hab._n 2.5_o 5._o it_o put_v life_n into_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n or_o righteousness_n it_o work_v by_o love_n it_o â—ets_v all_o our_o affection_n on_o work_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o creature_n gal._n 5.6_o 6._o it_o open_v a_o spring_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a every_o good_a gift_n from_o above_o be_v excite_v and_o make_v to_o flow_v from_o within_o he_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n john_n 7.38_o now_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o a_o christian_a come_v to_o know_v his_o call_n i_o answer_v 1._o by_o his_o sensible_a feel_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n to_o he_o call_n of_o which_o he_o be_v true_o weary_a so_o as_o he_o desire_v more_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o than_o of_o any_o burdensome_a cross_n whatsoever_o mat._n 11.29_o &_o 9.13_o 2._o by_o his_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o marvellous_a power_n over_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o he_o seele_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n first_o such_o a_o estimation_n of_o it_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v nothing_o like_o it_o for_o power_n and_o wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o 24_o second_o he_o find_v at_o some_o time_n especial_o such_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n he_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v full_o establish_v and_o free_v from_o his_o natural_a uncertainty_n about_o the_o true_a religion_n three_o the_o word_n work_v in_o he_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o very_a life_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o feel_v in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o conversation_n make_v conscience_n of_o his_o way_n in_o all_o thing_n bewail_v his_o frailty_n and_o strive_v to_o be_v such_o as_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v four_o it_o make_v he_o to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o world_n avoid_v all_o needless_a society_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o exciting_a in_o he_o constant_a desire_n to_o use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o use_v it_o not_o five_o much_o spiritual_a joy_n before_o the_o lord_n even_o then_o when_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a thing_n he_o be_v in_o much_o affliction_n the_o most_o of_o these_o effect_n be_v note_v 1_o thes._n 1.4_o 5._o 3._o by_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o heart_n by_o new_a gift_n in_o some_o measure_n for_o when_o god_n call_v a_o man_n he_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o he_o gal._n 1.15_o 16._o there_o be_v beget_v in_o he_o a_o likeness_n of_o christ_n his_o very_a disposition_n be_v change_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n god_n give_v he_o a_o new_a heart_n with_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n stamp_v upon_o it_o and_o he_o be_v like_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n and_o meekness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o godly_a mercy_n wisdom_n patience_n love_v of_o his_o very_a enemy_n and_o desire_v to_o live_v without_o offence_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o to_o his_o father_n quest._n but_o if_o christian_n may_v know_v their_o call_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o so_o many_o christian_n be_v so_o unsettled_a and_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o their_o call_n answ._n distinguish_v of_o christian_n christian_n some_o be_v christian_n in_o name_n and_o outward_a profession_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o at_o all_o convert_v though_o they_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o all_o place_n now_o some_o be_v indeed_o convert_v but_o be_v weak_a christian_n as_o it_o be_v infant_n that_o lie_v but_o in_o the_o cradle_n of_o religion_n now_o for_o the_o first_o sort_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a they_o know_v not_o their_o call_n because_o they_o be_v not_o call_v yea_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o know_v it_o that_o they_o general_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v teach_v that_o any_o body_n can_v know_v his_o own_o call_v certain_o carnal_a christian_n than_o know_v it_o not_o because_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o in_o particular_a the_o cause_n why_o these_o christian_n attain_v not_o assurance_n be_v because_o they_o rest_v upon_o common_a hope_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n which_o house_n be_v but_o like_o the_o house_n of_o a_o spider_n and_o will_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n when_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o beside_o they_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n which_o they_o love_v and_o prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o by_o the_o gospel_n now_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v true_a assurance_n and_o to_o lie_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o know_a gross_a sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o further_o many_o christian_n by_o their_o wilful_a unteachablenesse_n and_o incurablenesse_n in_o sin_v do_v so_o provoke_v god_n that_o all_o mean_n notwithstanding_o yet_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o peace_n be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n luke_n 19.42_o call_n now_o for_o the_o weak_a christian_a the_o cause_n of_o his_o want_n of_o assurance_n be_v such_o as_o these_o sometime_o ill_a opinion_n about_o assurance_n either_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v have_v contrary_a to_o the_o charge_n give_v 2_o pet._n 1.10_o or_o if_o it_o be_v have_v it_o will_v not_o be_v profitable_a contrary_a to_o the_o reason_n give_v before_o sometime_o it_o be_v their_o ignorance_n they_o be_v so_o unexpert_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o not_o discern_v the_o frame_n of_o godliness_n in_o general_a they_o can_v never_o tell_v when_o
as_o god_n can_v curse_v the_o very_a blessing_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o can_v he_o and_o do_v bless_v the_o seem_a curse_n of_o the_o godly_a all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 2.28_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v for_o good_a or_o ill_a according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o we_o that_o which_o do_v we_o hurt_n can_v be_v a_o blessing_n and_o that_o which_o do_v we_o good_a can_v be_v a_o curse_n now_o for_o the_o particular_a unfolding_n of_o this_o blessing_n they_o inherit_v we_o must_v know_v that_o godly_a christian_n inherit_v blessing_n divers_a way_n way_n 1._o from_o other_o man_n and_o so_o the_o poor_a bless_v they_o for_o their_o charity_n the_o blessing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v many_o time_n come_v upon_o they_o job_n 29.13_o their_o very_a loin_n bless_v they_o job_n 31.20_o and_o their_o neighbour_n bless_v they_o for_o peace_n make_v man_n mat._n 5.8_o and_o the_o godly_a bless_v they_o for_o their_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o pray_v for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o they_o psal._n 134.3_o and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o public_a employment_n for_o god_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n the_o ear_n that_o hear_v they_o bless_v they_o job_n 29.11_o and_o at_o some_o time_n god_n do_v so_o guide_v and_o prosper_v the_o way_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v isaiah_n 61.8_o conscience_n 2._o from_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o the_o world_n at_o any_o time_n testify_v against_o he_o or_o revile_v he_o yea_o if_o devil_n and_o man_n set_v against_o he_o yet_o he_o inherit_v this_o blessing_n that_o his_o own_o conscience_n will_v witness_v for_o he_o to_o his_o singular_a joy_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o the_o daily_a encouragement_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v like_o a_o continual_a feaâ—â—_n within_o way_n 3._o from_o god_n and_o so_o they_o have_v god_n blessing_n certain_a and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a inheritance_n and_o have_v so_o much_o happiness_n in_o it_o as_o it_o shall_v swallow_v up_o all_o the_o grievance_n of_o affliction_n and_o the_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o have_v god_n blessing_n now_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v distinct_o beat_v out_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o true_a christian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o inherit_v god_n blessing_n first_o in_o a_o more_o restrain_a sense_n and_o then_o in_o a_o more_o large_a sense_n in_o a_o restrain_a sense_n blessing_n may_v here_o be_v take_v for_o god_n comfortable_a speak_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v blessing_n by_o word_n and_o so_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o coherence_n if_o they_o will_v use_v good_a word_n to_o man_n god_n will_v speak_v good_a word_n to_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o god_n natural_a language_n to_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v blessing_n or_o comfortable_a word_n god_n will_v speak_v to_o his_o people_n peace_n psal._n 84.5_o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v a_o charge_n to_o his_o minister_n to_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n isaiah_n 40.1_o 2._o second_o that_o god_n elect_v never_o find_v this_o till_o they_o have_v their_o call_n three_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a inheritance_n in_o this_o life_n to_o have_v god_n to_o speak_v well_o to_o we_o four_o that_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v god_n speak_v otherwise_o it_o be_v our_o inheritance_n to_o comfort_v we_o against_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o minister_n that_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n shall_v study_v comfort_n much_o and_o those_o christian_n that_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o inheritance_n in_o this_o thing_n shall_v provide_v to_o live_v in_o such_o place_n where_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n and_o those_o minister_n have_v a_o great_a account_n to_o make_v that_o set_v themselves_o to_o speak_v disgraceful_o and_o terrible_o to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n strive_v to_o discourage_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a thus_o of_o the_o restrain_a sense_n only_a note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o god_n speak_v good_a word_n both_o for_o his_o people_n behind_o their_o back_n and_o to_o his_o people_n before_o their_o face_n they_o inherit_v god_n good_a word_n for_o they_o in_o their_o absence_n thus_o god_n speak_v excellent_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o job_n to_o the_o devil_n before_o the_o angel_n job_n 1_o &_o 2._o and_o thus_o he_o can_v speak_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o great_a on_o earth_n in_o praise_n of_o his_o people_n as_o isaiah_n 41.9_o way_n now_o in_o the_o general_a sense_n god_n people_n enjoy_v this_o blessing_n many_o way_n and_o that_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n they_o have_v his_o blessing_n 1._o in_o temporal_a thing_n of_o all_o sort_n he_o make_v the_o earth_n bless_v they_o and_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o water_n gen._n 49.25_o he_o bless_v they_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n and_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o of_o their_o cattle_n in_o their_o basket_n and_o in_o their_o store_n when_o they_o come_v in_o and_o when_o they_o go_v out_o yea_o god_n will_v command_v the_o blessing_n upon_o they_o in_o their_o storehouse_n and_o upon_o all_o they_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o and_o he_o will_v open_v his_o good_a treasure_n unto_o they_o and_o bless_v all_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n deut._n 28.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 8_o 12._o and_o if_o they_o enjoy_v not_o so_o much_o in_o quality_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o some_o wicked_a man_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o fair_a portion_n and_o a_o good_a blessing_n because_o that_o they_o have_v be_v bless_v both_o in_o the_o original_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o in_o their_o right_n to_o it_o 2._o in_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o they_o enjoy_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o his_o housekeep_n and_o great_a be_v that_o blessing_n wherewith_o god_n bless_v his_o people_n in_o his_o house_n on_o his_o holy_a hill_n and_o round_o about_o the_o lord_n have_v long_o since_o promise_v to_o make_v all_o the_o place_n about_o his_o holy_a hill_n blessing_n yea_o there_o god_n people_n do_v receive_v shower_n of_o blessing_n every_o powerful_a sermon_n be_v a_o shower_n of_o blessing_n every_o doctrine_n be_v as_o a_o bless_a drop_n of_o instruction_n or_o comfort_n ezek._n 34.26_o exod._n 20.24_o psal._n 132.15_o 3._o in_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o he_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o poor_a christian_a carry_v about_o with_o he_o in_o his_o heart_n more_o treasure_n than_o all_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o true_a christian_n can_v any_o way_n possess_v or_o command_v eph._n 1.3_o thus_o of_o god_n blessing_n in_o this_o life_n after_o this_o life_n who_o can_v recount_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o inheritance_n in_o the_o blessing_n they_o shall_v have_v then_o from_o god_n oh_o that_o our_o heart_n can_v be_v enlarge_v to_o think_v of_o the_o power_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o use_n shall_v be_v for_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o true_a christian_n they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o father_n blessing_n all_o their_o day_n and_o the_o rather_o if_o they_o consider_v that_o god_n blessing_n as_o a_o father_n be_v better_a than_o the_o blessing_n of_o any_o earthly_a father_n for_o a_o earthly_a father_n blessingis_fw-la most_o a_o end_n but_o verbal_a in_o word_n god_n blessing_n be_v real_a indeed_n a_o father_n on_o earth_n can_v derive_v blessing_n to_o his_o child_n from_o himself_o but_o from_o god_n whereas_o god_n blessing_n be_v from_o himself_o beside_o if_o a_o earthly_a father_n will_v bless_v his_o child_n yet_o he_o want_v power_n to_o give_v he_o what_o he_o desire_v but_o god_n our_o father_n be_v almighty_a able_a to_o give_v as_o much_o as_o he_o wish_v gen._n 28.3_o final_o a_o earthly_a father_n blessing_n may_v be_v lose_v as_o cham_n be_v but_o god_n blessing_n can_v be_v lose_v he_o will_v bless_v with_o everlasting_a mercy_n second_o such_o as_o yet_o enjoy_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n call_v one_o shall_v be_v great_o stir_v up_o with_o desire_n to_o get_v this_o blessing_n even_o to_o have_v god_n blessing_n let_v no_o man_n be_v
number_n of_o his_o elect_n fulfil_v and_o therefore_o he_o dispatch_v away_o the_o generation_n one_o after_o another_o and_o so_o shorten_v the_o day_n of_o man_n for_o his_o elect_a sake_n now_o for_o the_o use_v be_v our_o life_n so_o short_a then_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o divers_a lesson_n uses_n 1._o to_o pray_v god_n to_o make_v we_o able_a to_o think_v so_o and_o so_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v not_o make_v any_o reckon_n of_o any_o long_a continuance_n here_o psal._n 39_o 3._o &_o 90.12_o 2._o to_o make_v haste_n and_o dispatch_v our_o repentance_n and_o all_o the_o business_n that_o concern_v our_o sound_a reconciliation_n and_o so_o to_o walk_v while_o we_o have_v the_o light_n and_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n while_o we_o enjoy_v they_o 3._o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n and_o save_v as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o we_o can_v for_o the_o use_n of_o a_o better_a life_n eph._n 5._o and_o to_o work_v the_o hard_a to_o fulfil_v thy_o measure_n and_o dispatch_v that_o task_n god_n have_v set_v thou_o to_o do_v 4._o to_o lay_v fast_o hold_v upon_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6._o and_o to_o make_v that_o sure_a 5._o every_o day_n to_o provide_v for_o our_o departure_n even_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o appoint_a time_n to_o wait_v when_o our_o change_n shall_v come_v job_n 14.14_o finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o most_o principal_a thing_n handle_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n action_n what_o thing_n mar_v a_o good_a action_n 630_o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o do_v well_o ibid._n adoption_n wherein_o the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o adoption_n appear_v 645_o their_o privilege_n in_o this_o life_n 646_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n we_o must_v be_v to_o attain_v this_o adoption_n with_o the_o mark_n of_o it_o 647_o how_o they_o must_v carry_v themselves_o 648_o affection_n we_o must_v care_v that_o our_o affection_n grow_v not_o either_o cold_a or_o corrupt_a 163_o four_o thing_n which_o abate_v affection_n in_o the_o godly_a ibid._n affliction_n the_o godlies'_n affliction_n be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n 56_o 57_o god_n try_v man_n in_o affliction_n seven_o way_n 62_o 63._o comfort_n therein_o 63_o affliction_n better_o than_o gold_n in_o divers_a respect_n 67_o angel_n of_o their_o name_n and_o nature_n 96_o the_o singular_a account_n that_o god_n make_v of_o they_o 97_o their_o affection_n to_o man_n ibid._n &_o 98_o of_o the_o cherubim_n look_v upon_o the_o ark_n exod._n 268._o 98_o of_o their_o knowledge_n affirmative_o and_o negative_o 99_o 100_o antiquity_n in_o what_o thing_n antiquity_n be_v ill_o plead_v 621_o what_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o old_a time_n 622_o apostasy_n twofold_a 1._o inward_a 2._o outward_a 237_o apparel_n rule_n for_o it_o 105._o vide_fw-la attire_n 603_o 604_o 605_o application_n rule_n of_o application_n of_o the_o word_n aright_o 288_o assurance_n such_o as_o have_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n shall_v look_v to_o four_o thing_n 77_o astray_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o go_v astray_o 555_o their_o misery_n that_o so_o do_v ibid._n a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o misery_n 556_o cause_n of_o man_n go_v astray_o ibid._n sign_n of_o a_o lose_a sheep_n 557_o attire_n eleven_o reason_n against_o vain_a attire_n in_o woman_n 603_o 604_o fourteen_o way_n by_o which_o attire_v of_o ourselves_o become_v vicious_a 605_o b_o babe_n why_o most_o be_v babe_n in_o religion_n 228_o special_a duty_n of_o new_a bear_v babe_n 229_o what_o babe_n by_o nature_n shall_v teach_v man_n in_o grace_n ibid._n backe-biter_n vide_fw-la evill-speaker_n or_o whisperer_n 215_o 216_o behold_v the_o diverse_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n 274_o believe_v vide_fw-la faith_n believer_n they_o only_o have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n 154_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v five_o way_n 156_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n 290_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n it_o be_v see_v ibid._n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v excellency_n 625_o help_v to_o it_o ibid._n rule_n for_o a_o right_a trust_n in_o god_n 626_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o that_o for_o divers_a reason_n 157_o birth_n bear_v the_o necessity_n and_o hoâ—â—ur_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n 32_o why_o repentance_n be_v call_v a_o new_a birth_n 184_o we_o have_v need_v often_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n 185_o let_n of_o it_o with_o excellent_a use_n thereof_o ib._n bishop_n the_o word_n expound_v 566_o christ_n excel_v all_o other_o bishop_n in_o ten_o respect_n 561_o all_o be_v happy_a that_o live_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o such_o a_o bishop_n 567_o the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n 568_o bless_v blessing_n how_o man_n bless_v god_n how_o god_n man_n how_o man_n bless_v man_n 29_o 30_o divers_a kind_n of_o blessing_n 688_o when_o we_o bless_v indeed_o and_o wherein_o it_o stand_v 688_o 689_o godly_a man_n inherit_v the_o blessing_n many_o way_n 694_o in_o this_o life_n three_o way_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o get_v god_n blessing_n 695_o how_o godly_a man_n may_v grow_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n blessing_n 696_o blood_n the_o benefit_n flow_v from_o christ_n blood_n 21_o this_o his_o blood_n diverse_o take_v 145_o why_o shed_v ibid._n why_o this_o be_v most_o urge_v ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o use_n of_o it_o 146_o the_o preciousness_n of_o it_o ibid._n what_o make_v it_o so_o precious_a ibid._n bowel_n what_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n do_v import_v 183_o when_o they_o be_v right_a 684_o motive_n to_o affect_v the_o have_v such_o bowel_n 685_o brother_n brotherhood_n how_o we_o shall_v express_v our_o love_n to_o the_o brotherhood_n 477_o in_o what_o respect_v godly_a man_n be_v brother_n 178_o 478_o 680_o reason_n persuade_v to_o love_n as_o brethren_n 680_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o love_n we_o be_v to_o love_v the_o brethren_n 681_o rule_n for_o brotherly_a love_n 682_o build_v builder_n mean_v to_o build_v up_o a_o christian_a 260_o cause_n why_o man_n be_v so_o little_o edify_v 261_o how_o far_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v builder_n 295_o 296_o the_o cause_n why_o many_o great_a and_o learned_a be_v oft_o time_o destroyer_n rather_o than_o builder_n 296_o how_o builder_n that_o be_v churchman_n refuse_v christ_n 298._o and_o how_o christ_n refuse_v they_o 299_o c_o call_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n to_o show_v a_o good_a warrant_n for_o our_o call_v 2_o 3_o seven_o sort_n of_o man_n transgress_v about_o their_o call_v 3_o those_o sort_n of_o lust_n which_o must_v be_v hateful_a to_o we_o after_o our_o call_v 114_o eight_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v avoid_v lust_n after_o our_o call_v ibid._n how_o many_o way_n god_n call_v we_o 119_o 120_o what_o our_o effectual_a call_v be_v 120_o why_o our_o conversion_n be_v term_v our_o call_v ibid._n how_o a_o true_a call_v may_v be_v discern_v ib._n seven_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v call_v to_o 121_o three_o sort_n of_o call_v 1_o personal_a 2_o natural_a 3_o supernatural_a 334_o 335_o distinction_n of_o calling_n 335_o four_o thing_n in_o the_o order_n of_o work_v in_o our_o calling_n ibid._n eight_o sign_n of_o effectual_a call_v 336_o five_o rule_n to_o show_v we_o how_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o call_v ibid._n the_o danger_n of_o such_o as_o refuse_v their_o call_v in_o eight_o thing_n 337_o of_o the_o c._n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_a 345_o why_o christian_n shall_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o call_v 689_o the_o call_v of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o hard_a call_v 690_o the_o necessity_n of_o know_v our_o call_v ib._n by_o what_o mean_n 691_o ceremony_n about_o take_v and_o give_v scandal_n in_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n 436_o chastity_n twofold_a 1_o of_o body_n 2_o of_o mind_n 594_o chastity_n must_v be_v as_o well_o in_o marry_a person_n as_o in_o single_a 595_o motive_n to_o chastity_n 596_o it_o be_v special_o charge_v upon_o the_o woman_n ib._n preservative_n of_o chastity_n ibid._n how_o a_o chaste_a wife_n may_v be_v discern_v 597_o christ._n the_o benefit_n flow_v from_o his_o blood_n 21_o 22_o his_o generation_n and_o we_o how_o unlike_o 31_o in_o three_o thing_n we_o shall_v learn_v of_o christ_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o god_n as_o our_o father_n 31_o christ_n hide_v till_o his_o second_o come_v in_o six_o respect_n 69_o seven_o sign_n of_o his_o love_n in_o the_o sparkle_n 71_o seven_o more_o in_o the_o flame_n ibid._n the_o word_n christ_n be_v a_o word_n collective_a 144_o his_o blood_n precious_a 146._o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n in_o six_o respect_n 147_o christ_n manifest_v five_o way_n 152_o believer_n only_o have_v benefit_n
cloak_n of_o malice_n five_o way_n 470_o how_o christian_a liberty_n be_v a_o cloak_n of_o malice_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a 472_o case_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a wherein_o christian_n liberty_n be_v vile_o abuse_v 473_o life_n live_v how_o we_o may_v live_v like_o god_n child_n 13_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v the_o best_a life_n 541_o natural_a life_n but_o a_o mean_a thing_n in_o divers_a respect_n 649_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n 650_o whence_o it_o have_v its_o original_n even_o from_o god_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 651_o divers_a thing_n nourish_v this_o spiritual_a life_n 654_o it_o differ_v from_o eternal_a life_n in_o many_o way_n 657_o man_n life_n be_v grass_n 193_o excellent_a use_n of_o it_o 193_o 194_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n 661_o a_o christian_n help_v hereto_o 662_o six_o sign_n of_o it_o 663_o five_o property_n of_o it_o 664_o what_o duty_n this_o life_n shall_v imprint_v in_o we_o ibid._n for_o what_o reason_n man_n shall_v take_v off_o their_o affection_n from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o life_n 698_o 699_o in_o what_o case_n some_o man_n may_v be_v in_o love_n with_o this_o life_n 702_o man_n life_n short_a in_o what_o respect_n and_o why_o 705_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 706_o light_n the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n light_n 342_o god_n servant_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a light_n ibid._n excellent_a instruction_n and_o consolation_n draw_v from_o it_o 342_o 343_o in_o how_o many_o respect_v the_o light_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v call_v a_o marvellous_a light_n 343_o 344_o excellent_a use_n thereof_o 344_o love_n seven_o sign_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sparkle_n and_o seven_o more_o in_o the_o flame_n 71_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o get_v that_o love_n 72_o seven_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o keep_v our_o heart_n in_o this_o love_n ibid._n christ_n love_n to_o the_o godly_a 332_o how_o many_o way_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v god_n only_o belove_v one_o 361_o how_o to_o preserve_v this_o love_n ibid._n how_o we_o shall_v show_v our_o love_n to_o the_o brotherhood_n 477_o nine_o sign_n of_o unfeigned_a love_n 180_o the_o impediment_n of_o brotherly_a love_n 181_o seven_o sign_n of_o fervent_a love_n 182_o nine_o cause_n of_o the_o want_n of_o it_o 183_o what_o to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v have_v and_o hold_v it_o ibid._n reason_n to_o persuade_v to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n 680_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o love_n we_o ought_v to_o love_v they_o 681_o rule_n for_o it_o 682_o three_o caveat_n to_o be_v look_v unto_o in_o love_v our_o brother_n 683_o lusts._n the_o sort_n of_o lust_n which_o must_v be_v hateful_a unto_o we_o after_o our_o call_v 114_o eight_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v avoid_v lust_n after_o our_o call_v ibid._n four_o preservation_n against_o lust_n 115_o lust_n how_o to_o be_v avoid_v 362_o three_o difference_n of_o lust_n in_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a 363_o help_v to_o avoid_v they_o ibid._n lust_n be_v fleshly_a in_o divers_a respect_n 365_o how_o lust_v hurt_v the_o soul_n of_o godly_a and_o wicked_a man_n both_o 366_o how_o we_o may_v get_v victory_n over_o our_o lust_n 387_o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v get_v this_o victory_n ibid._n m_o madness_n sign_n of_o spiritual_a madness_n 460_o magistrate_n they_o be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o 424_o this_o submission_n have_v in_o it_o six_o thing_n 425_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v 427_o 428_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o magistrate_n 428_o 429_o in_o what_o thing_n magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v 431_o in_o what_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n ibid._n in_o what_o he_o have_v power_n 432_o whether_o we_o must_v obey_v magistrate_n in_o thing_n unlawful_a 437_o divers_a motive_n in_o god_n to_o move_v man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o magistrate_n 438_o excellent_a use_n of_o the_o point_n 439._o etc._n etc._n in_o what_o case_n not_o fit_a to_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n 529_o malice_n it_o be_v acceptation_n 203_o sign_n of_o it_o and_o reason_n against_o it_o ibid._n remedy_n 204_o aggravation_n of_o it_o ibid._n man_n may_v use_v the_o liberty_n as_o a_o cloak_n of_o malice_n five_o way_n 470_o man._n he_o be_v but_o grass_n 193_o 194_o etc._n etc._n his_o glory_n vain_a in_o six_o respect_n 196_o what_o his_o true_a glory_n be_v 197_o manifest_a manifestation_n christ_n manifest_v five_o way_n 153_o we_o must_v show_v our_o affection_n to_o this_o his_o manifestation_n four_o way_n 153_o 154_o marriage_n sixteen_o motive_n for_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o live_v together_o quiet_o and_o comfortable_o in_o marriage_n 576_o master_n the_o original_n of_o master_n 492_o sign_n of_o good_a master_n 493_o reason_n against_o frowardness_n in_o master_n 494_o sign_n of_o good_a master_n 495_o meditation_n rule_n for_o meditation_n 289_o meekness_n it_o be_v show_v in_o four_o thing_n 330_o what_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o meekness_n 613_o motive_n to_o it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n help_v to_o attain_v to_o meekness_n 616_o mercy_n god_n mercy_n abundant_a 32_o 33_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o liberty_n either_o to_o the_o godly_a or_o wicked_a 33_o whether_o the_o lord_n show_v any_o mercy_n to_o the_o wicked_a 33_o 34_o show_v four_o weigh'_v 331_o what_o sort_n of_o people_n god_n will_v not_o be_v merciful_a unto_o 352_o what_o wicked_a man_n in_o particular_a be_v not_o under_o mercy_n 354_o why_o many_o obtain_v not_o mercy_n 355_o four_o property_n of_o god_n mercy_n 356_o it_o be_v tender_a many_o way_n ibid._n it_o be_v free_a many_o way_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n eternal_a 357_o nine_o effect_n of_o it_o 358_o excellent_a use_n of_o it_o 358_o 359_o help_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n 359_o what_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n do_v import_v 683_o milk_n the_o word_n call_v milk_n in_o many_o respect_n â—30_n excellent_a use_n thereof_o 231_o â—32_n mind_n vide_fw-la unity_n our_o mind_n must_v be_v right_o order_v 6â—4_n for_o what_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n ibid._n minister_n this_o word_n minister_n sound_v service_n 89_o misery_n all_o misery_n refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d head_n â—_o of_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o of_o adversity_n 4._o of_o death_n 77_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o past_a misery_n be_v profitable_a in_o six_o respect_n 338_o mortification_n none_o but_o mortify_v christian_n be_v true_a christian_n 536_o repentance_n for_o sin_n do_v in_o divers_a respect_n kill_v a_o man_n 538_o sign_n of_o mortification_n 539_o man_n true_o mortify_v shall_v live_v happy_o 540_o n_o name_n of_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a name_n vide_fw-la report_n nature_n the_o natural_a condition_n very_o miserable_a many_o way_n 608_o new_a newnesle_n the_o necessity_n and_o honour_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n 32_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 34_o the_o let_n ibid._n four_o sign_n of_o it_o 35_o uses_n of_o it_o 35_o 36_o special_a duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v new_o bear_v 229_o privilege_n of_o such_o ibid._n speciall-signe_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n 415_o a_o new_a behaviour_n discover_v divers_a way_n 416_o why_o repentance_n be_v call_v a_o new_a birth_n 184_o why_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n 185_o let_n of_o it_o ibid._n o_o obedience_n what_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o with_o six_o rule_n for_o it_o 19_o motive_n to_o it_o 20_o of_o obedience_n in_o wordâ—_n ibid._n our_o obedience_n must_v be_v the_o obedience_n of_o child_n in_o six_o respect_n 113_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n a_o special_a signâ—_n of_o his_o fear_n 482_o six_o thing_n require_v to_o 〈◊〉_d sound_a obedience_n 588_o the_o extent_n of_o our_o obedience_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n truth_n place_n and_o person_n 176_o 177_o how_o 〈◊〉_d may_v know_v their_o obedience_n to_o be_v right_a 177_o in_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n the_o spirit_n work_v 〈◊〉_d obedience_n ibid._n p_o parent_n how_o many_o way_n child_n be_v infect_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o parent_n 142_o why_o they_o be_v so_o infectious_a ibid._n seven_o rule_n for_o parent_n order_v their_o child_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n passeover_n the_o manifold_a passage_n concern_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o passeover_n expound_v 25_o 26._o etc._n etc._n patience_n it_o be_v to_o be_v show_v four_o way_n 331_o people_n many_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o scripture_n 346_o why_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v a_o people_n ibid._n who_o be_v not_o god_n people_n 347_o man_n be_v god_n people_n three_o way_n 348_o the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o refuse_v their_o calling_n to_o be_v god_n people_n 337_o how_o god_n people_n excel_v all_o other_o 349_o the_o use_n thereof_o 350_o rule_n for_o god_n people_n
call_v 272_o wherein_o it_o exceed_v all_o other_o write_n ibid._n servant_n service_n how_o we_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n 473_o who_o be_v reject_v from_o the_o number_n of_o god_n servant_n 474_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a freedom_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n 475_o their_o prerogative_n ibid._n servant_n be_v of_o divers_a sort_n 486_o for_o what_o cause_n servitude_n come_v in_o ibid._n how_o a_o godly_a servant_n may_v comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o estate_n 488_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a three_o way_n 490_o help_n in_o their_o subjection_n ibid._n they_o be_v to_o show_v their_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o calling_n 492_o their_o fear_n towards_o their_o master_n show_v divers_a way_n 493_o sheep_n sign_n of_o a_o lose_a sheep_n 557_o hope_n of_o return_v 558_o motive_n to_o return_v 559_o the_o time_n when_o the_o number_n and_o mean_n 560_o the_o manner_n and_o sign_n of_o return_v 561_o the_o let_n 562_o shepherd_n what_o attribute_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o shepherd_n 563_o 564_o he_o be_v the_o one_o true_a great_a and_o good_a shepherd_n 564_o the_o happiness_n of_o such_o as_o live_v under_o this_o shepherd_n appear_v in_o ten_o thing_n 565_o show_n seven_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v offend_v by_o outward_a show_n 333_o motive_n to_o the_o show_n of_o virtue_n 334_o sickness_n vide_fw-la healing_n how_o it_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n 548_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n grievous_a many_o way_n 549_o why_o many_o feel_v not_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n ibid._n silence_n to_o put_v to_o silence_n be_v diverse_o accept_v 455_o sin_n six_o way_n by_o which_o one_o man_n sin_n be_v derive_v on_o another_o 141_o how_o many_o way_n sin_n hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o word_n 200_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o make_v sin_n many_o way_n 522_o 523_o how_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n 524_o inwhat_o respect_n christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n 531_o his_o suffering_n fit_v to_o our_o sin_n 532_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v alive_a in_o sin_n many_o way_n 535_o their_o misery_n great_a that_o so_o do_v ibid._n sinner_n to_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n what_o and_o three_o way_n manifest_v 397_o zion_n the_o church_n be_v like_a mount_n zion_n in_o many_o respect_n 276_o how_o the_o citizen_n of_o this_o city_n may_v be_v know_v 277_o their_o special_a privilege_n 279_o sober_a sobriety_n a_o fixefold_a sobriety_n 104_o sojourner_n vide_fw-la saint_n and_o stranger_n 4_o 5_o 132_o soul_n what_o it_o be_v 76_o soul_n take_v many_o way_n 367_o its_o description_n ibid._n seven_o thing_n considerable_a in_o it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o substance_n but_o not_o bodily_a 368_o it_o be_v immortal_a 369_o its_o original_a 371_o anima_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la traduce_n 372_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n 373_o 374_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v 374_o 375_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n 376_o show_v by_o many_o simile_n 377_o by_o what_o band_n the_o soul_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o body_n ibid._n the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n 378_o be_v five_o sense_n 379_o the_o inward_a sense_n three_o 380_o the_o soul_n give_v to_o the_o body_n a_o threefold_a motion_n 311_o the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o wherein_o it_o excel_v 382_o the_o end_n of_o its_o creation_n 383_o four_o kind_n of_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 384_o the_o flesh_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n five_o way_n ibid._n how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v disease_v 548_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n grievous_a many_o way_n 149_o many_o feel_v it_o not_o ibid._n the_o soul_n synechdochical_o signify_v the_o whole_a man_n 17â—_n speak_v vide_fw-la evill-speaking_a and_o report_v spirit_n what_o need_v our_o spiritâ—_n have_v to_o be_v sanctify_v â—5_n in_o what_o its_o sanctification_n consist_v ibid._n eight_o thing_n belong_v thereto_o 16_o why_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 93_o why_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ibid._n sprinkle_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o ceremony_n of_o sprinkle_v christ_n blood_n 22_o a_o fourfold_a legal_a sprinkle_v 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n the_o manifold_a passage_n of_o sprinkle_v the_o passeover_n open_v 25_o 26_o statute_n god_n have_v four_o statute_n book_n 149_o four_o praise_n of_o those_o statute_n ibid._n stone_n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v first_o a_o stone_n second_o a_o live_a stone_n 249_o 250_o this_o stone_n disallow_v how_o and_o by_o who_o 251_o 252_o wicked_a man_n compare_v to_o stone_n in_o many_o respect_n 258_o so_o the_o godly_a also_o ibid._n reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v lively_a stone_n 259_o that_o christ_n be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n stone_n import_v many_o thing_n 276_o a_o corner_n stone_n 282_o elect_n and_o precious_a ibid._n stranger_n who_o and_o why_o man_n be_v a_o stranger_n even_o in_o five_o respect_n 3_o 4_o the_o elect_n be_v stranger_n 4_o and_o in_o fourteen_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v like_a stranger_n 4_o 5_o the_o word_n stranger_n literal_o and_o mystical_o take_v 132_o pretty_a allusion_n from_o israel_n be_v in_o egypt_n 132_o etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v carry_v ourselves_o as_o stranger_n 364_o submission_n the_o submission_n which_o belong_v to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n have_v six_o thing_n in_o it_o 425_o objection_n against_o this_o submission_n answer_v 427_o suffer_v the_o mark_n of_o such_o as_o true_o suffer_v with_o christ_n 315_o divers_a way_n of_o suffer_v 514_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o in_o divers_a respect_n 517_o 518_o his_o suffering_n be_v for_o our_o example_n 519_o ten_o thing_n to_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 521_o christ_n suffering_n 〈…〉_z 532_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n 533_o why_o he_o suffer_v on_o a_o tree_n 534_o t_o tabernacle_n christ_n have_v a_o fivefold_a tabernacle_n 261_o a_o godly_a man_n like_o a_o tabernacle_n in_o many_o respect_n 262_o excellent_a use_n hereof_o 263_o taste_n what_o will_v bring_v we_o unto_o a_o good_a taste_n of_o god_n goodness_n 239_o 240_o our_o true_a taste_n be_v see_v both_o by_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n 241_o wherein_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a differ_v 242_o how_o far_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v go_v 243_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 243_o 244_o we_o can_v have_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o god_n sweetness_n in_o this_o life_n 244_o the_o use_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o want_n of_o taste_n to_o the_o word_n 245_o when_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o it_o we_o must_v not_o lose_v our_o appetite_n 246_o temptation_n four_o sort_n of_o it_o 57_o satan_n tempt_v five_o way_n 58_o thirteen_o degree_n of_o it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n how_o satan_n temptation_n differ_v from_o our_o own_o concupiscence_n 59_o 60_o comfort_n against_o temptation_n 60_o twelve_o rule_n in_o temptation_n 61_o god_n tempt_v man_n six_o way_n 62_o seven_o way_n in_o affliction_n 62_o 63_o testimony_n the_o scripture_n be_v our_o sure_a testimony_n and_o thence_o how_o our_o testament_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v 124_o 125_o time_n times_n four_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v inquire_v about_o time_n 1._o the_o curious_a 2._o the_o weak_a 3._o the_o superstitious_a 4._o the_o wise_a 83_o tradition_n the_o word_n be_v take_v five_o way_n 89_o 90_o how_o many_o way_n child_n be_v infect_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n 142_o why_o those_o tradition_n shall_v be_v so_o infectious_a ibid._n etc._n etc._n trust._n five_o thing_n pertain_v to_o a_o perfect_a trust_n 105_o nine_o way_n to_o show_v our_o trust_n 108_o truth_n what_o it_o be_v 175_o what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o truth_n &_o how_o 176_o five_o vainglory_n wherein_o it_o be_v see_v 512_o very_o the_o word_n oft_o use_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o for_o three_o special_a cause_n 150_o 151_o how_o many_o way_n we_o show_v forth_o the_o verilies_n of_o christ_n 332_o 333_o why_o the_o verilies_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v call_v christ_n verilies_n 334_o virtue_n how_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o the_o original_a 327_o nine_o virtue_n in_o christ_n which_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o 329_o virtue_n and_o grace_n be_v a_o christian_n best_a riches_n 618_o vessel_n the_o word_n vessel_n diverse_o take_v 642_o visit_n visitation_n man_n be_v say_v to_o visit_v diverse_o 412_o so_o god_n also_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n first_o in_o judgement_n 413_o second_o in_o mercy_n 414_o sign_n of_o such_o as_o he_o visit_v in_o mercy_n 415_o what_o glorious_a thing_n the_o day_n of_o visitation_n bring_v forth_o 419_o uncleanness_n two_o way_n contract_v 25_o unity_n of_o unity_n in_o mind_n or_o judgement_n 674_o 675_o help_v thereto_o 676_o aggravation_n against_o discord_n in_o opinion_n 677_o many_o ill_a cause_n of_o
neither_o will_v their_o baptism_n help_v they_o for_o neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n gal._n 6._o ob._n if_o any_o say_v but_o though_o they_o be_v not_o now_o under_o mercy_n yet_o hereafter_o they_o may_v be_v upon_o repentance_n answ._n i_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o they_o say_v true_o but_o yet_o not_o safe_o for_o many_o man_n that_o have_v promise_v themselves_o the_o late_a repentance_n and_o mercy_n have_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n before_o they_o can_v ever_o repent_v and_o thy_o time_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n thou_o know_v not_o when_o nor_o how_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o therefore_o the_o sure_a way_n be_v now_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v counsel_v more_o at_o large_a joel_n 2.12_o 13._o now_o for_o the_o four_o it_o may_v awake_v some_o sort_n of_o offender_n the_o more_o effectual_o that_o beside_o the_o general_a threaten_n against_o wicked_a man_n they_o in_o particular_a be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o mercy_n as_o first_o such_o as_o show_v no_o mercy_n to_o man_n jam._n 2.13_o and_o such_o as_o transgress_v of_o malicious_a wickedness_n psal._n 59.6_o and_o such_o as_o be_v people_n of_o no_o understanding_n esa._n 7.11_o and_o such_o as_o walk_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o wicked_a heart_n and_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o god_n jer._n 15.5_o 10_o 12._o and_o such_o as_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n deâ—â—_n 29.19_o and_o such_o as_o steal_v murder_n commit_v adultery_n and_o swear_v false_o jer._n 7.9_o and_o many_o other_o particular_n catalogue_n may_v be_v instance_a in_o all_o the_o several_a scripture_n the_o prophet_n malachy_n put_v in_o such_o as_o deal_v corrupt_o in_o tthe_v and_o offer_v malach._n 1.8_o 9_o to_o conclude_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n be_v excellent_a in_o this_o case_n who_o most_o effectual_o speak_v thus_o hear_v you_o give_v ear_n be_v not_o proud_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n before_o he_o cause_v darkness_n and_o before_o your_o foot_n stumble_v upon_o the_o dark_a mountain_n and_o while_o you_o look_v for_o light_n he_o turn_v it_o into_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o make_v it_o gross_a darkness_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a for_o your_o pride_n and_o my_o eye_n run_v down_o with_o tear_n jer._n 13.15_o 16._o use_v 2._o second_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v justify_v the_o practice_n of_o godly_a minister_n that_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o hearer_n that_o live_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o show_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o mercy_n they_o be_v require_v to_o cry_v aloud_o and_o to_o show_v god_n people_n their_o sin_n esa._n 58.1_o and_o the_o prophet_n that_o cry_v peace_n peace_n be_v extreme_o threaten_v of_o god_n so_o as_o for_o not_o warn_v the_o people_n the_o blood_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v require_v of_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 33._o vers_fw-la 2._o to_o 10._o use_v 3_o the_o three_o use_n may_v be_v therefore_o for_o the_o singular_a humiliation_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n though_o they_o have_v obtain_v a_o place_n in_o god_n church_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o live_v under_o the_o fearful_a displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o terrible_a if_o they_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o multitude_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o remnant_n be_v under_o mercy_n which_o will_v appear_v more_o distinct_o if_o you_o draw_v out_o of_o our_o assembly_n such_o as_o in_o scripture_n be_v express_o say_v not_o to_o be_v under_o mercy_n as_o mercy_n first_o take_v all_o such_o as_o yet_o live_v in_o their_o natural_a atheism_n that_o mind_n not_o god_n nor_o religion_n that_o only_o care_v for_o earthly_a thing_n and_o show_v it_o by_o a_o constant_a either_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o christian_n among_o we_o these_o can_v obtain_v mercy_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v god_n voice_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o mercy_n isaiah_n 50.1_o 2._o heb._n 3.7_o second_o draw_v out_o then_o secret_a offender_n such_o as_o sin_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o say_v who_o see_v we_o there_o be_v many_o among_o we_o that_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v live_v honest_o who_o yet_o in_o secret_a be_v pollute_v with_o desperate_a abomination_n as_o fearful_a deceit_n in_o their_o calling_n prodigious_a filthiness_n of_o body_n or_o the_o like_a three_o remove_v from_o we_o likewise_o open_a and_o notorious_a offender_n such_o as_o be_v drunkard_n outrageous_a swearer_n know_v adulterer_n or_o fornicator_n murderer_n railer_n and_o extortioner_n for_o to_o such_o belong_v not_o god_n mercy_n or_o kingdom_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o four_o then_o separate_v from_o we_o such_o as_o be_v only_o civil_o honest_a and_o not_o religious_a there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v far_o from_o gross_a offence_n either_o open_a or_o secret_a who_o be_v not_o yet_o under_o mercy_n which_o be_v discover_v divers_a way_n as_o by_o their_o ignorance_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o people_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n esa._n 27.11_o and_o by_o their_o impenitency_n they_o never_o sound_o and_o in_o secret_a confess_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n they_o never_o mourn_v for_o their_o many_o corruption_n there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o inward_a wickedness_n which_o they_o be_v never_o humble_v for_o and_o also_o by_o their_o unbelief_n they_o know_v no_o way_n how_o to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n by_o effectual_a believe_a on_o his_o mercy_n but_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o own_o good_a deed_n or_o else_o they_o live_v in_o a_o general_a security_n not_o look_v after_o salvation_n but_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o they_o be_v well_o account_v of_o among_o man_n last_o cast_v out_o hypocrite_n that_o only_o make_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n and_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o it_o that_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n but_o have_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o these_o in_o vain_a worship_n god_n these_o be_v jew_n outward_a but_o have_v not_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o their_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o god_n you_o may_v easy_o conceive_v how_o small_a a_o number_n will_v remain_v if_o all_o these_o be_v deduct_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n second_o if_o they_o withal_o consider_v that_o if_o mercy_n be_v not_o obtain_v all_o else_o be_v in_o vain_a it_o do_v not_o profit_v he_o to_o obtain_v credit_n riches_n friend_n in_o this_o world_n long_a life_n or_o aught_o else_o if_o he_o obtain_v not_o mercy_n what_o shall_v it_o advantage_v thou_o to_o obtain_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o for_o want_v of_o mercy_n thou_o lose_v thy_o own_o soul_n three_o it_o increase_v their_o misery_n that_o they_o may_v die_v in_o the_o case_n they_o be_v in_o for_o either_o god_n may_v take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o mercy_n from_o they_o or_o may_v leave_v they_o to_o so_o much_o insensibleness_n as_o they_o may_v remove_v themselves_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o mercy_n or_o god_n be_v provoke_v by_o their_o loâ—g_a obstinacy_n may_v deliver_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n or_o god_n may_v sudden_o take_v they_o away_o by_o death_n and_o then_o woe_n unto_o they_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v quest._n but_o some_o may_v ask_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o so_o many_o obtain_v not_o mercy_n of_o god_n see_v god_n be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n so_o gracious_a and_o they_o be_v in_o so_o great_a need_n of_o mercy_n answ._n i_o answer_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o some_o obtain_v not_o mercy_n be_v first_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o mercy_n they_o be_v at_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n and_o pain_n many_o time_n to_o seek_v other_o thing_n but_o they_o altogether_o neglect_v their_o own_o mercy_n and_o seek_v not_o for_o it_o now_o god_n stand_v upon_o that_o that_o he_o will_v be_v seek_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n must_v know_v that_o though_o god_n be_v many_o way_n gracious_a as_o be_v show_v at_o large_a ezek._n 36.25_o etc._n etc._n yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o will_v be_v seek_v unto_o or_o else_o even_o israel_n may_v want_v mercy_n vers_fw-la 32._o second_o other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v mercy_n that_o they_o refuse_v mercy_n when_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n daily_o call_v upon_o they_o and_o beseech_v they_o to_o be_v
maintain_v good_a work_n tit._n 2.8_o they_o must_v show_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o work_n and_o so_o they_o be_v justify_v before_o man_n by_o the_o work_n which_o they_o behold_v jam._n 2._o they_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o s._n james_n also_o in_o his_o three_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 13._o let_v he_o show_v by_o good_a conversation_n his_o work_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v get_v praise_n phil._n 4.8_o yea_o some_o christian_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v pattern_n of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.7_o now_o for_o explication_n of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v consider_v first_o what_o work_n may_v be_v show_v and_o then_o second_o what_o work_n may_v not_o be_v show_v for_o the_o first_o i_o will_v only_o now_o instance_n in_o the_o apostle_n catalogue_n in_o the_o second_o of_o titus_n show_v old_a man_n may_v safe_o show_v sobriety_n gravity_n temperance_n soundness_n of_o their_o faith_n love_n and_o patience_n old_a woman_n may_v safe_o carry_v themselves_o in_o a_o holy_a behaviour_n and_o be_v teacher_n of_o good_a thing_n especial_o to_o the_o young_a woman_n young_a woman_n must_v show_v their_o sobriety_n love_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o husband_n discretion_n chastity_n care_v of_o their_o child_n and_o household_n affair_n young_a man_n may_v show_v that_o they_o be_v sober-minded_n minister_n offend_v not_o by_o teach_v uncorrupt_a doctrine_n with_o gravity_n and_o sincerity_n nor_o when_o in_o conference_n they_o speak_v sound_o and_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v just_o tax_v servant_n offend_v not_o by_o show_v obedience_n to_o their_o master_n and_o all_o good_a faithfulness_n and_o desire_v to_o please_v they_o well_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o second_o the_o show_n be_v condemn_v in_o divers_a sort_n of_o work_n as_o show_v 1_o secret_a duty_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o must_v not_o be_v do_v to_o the_o behold_v of_o other_o thus_o to_o pray_v or_o fast_o that_o other_o may_v see_v or_o hear_v be_v not_o lawful_a mat._n 6._o 2_o such_o work_n as_o be_v do_v deceitful_o be_v just_o tax_v for_o the_o show_n of_o they_o as_o when_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n will_v make_v a_o show_n of_o bounty_n which_o be_v not_o perform_v as_o they_o pretend_v act._n 5._o 3_o all_o work_n that_o be_v do_v with_o affectation_n when_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n be_v simple_o and_o only_o seek_v be_v pharisaical_a and_o ill_o do_v 4_o all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o godliness_n if_o practice_n be_v not_o join_v with_o they_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n and_o the_o show_n of_o they_o be_v condemn_v thus_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o hear_v sermon_n read_v the_o scripture_n frequent_a and_o long_a prayer_n strict_a observe_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o like_a when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sound_a care_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v not_o good_a work_n nâ—r_o be_v the_o show_n of_o they_o commend_v esa._n 1_o mic._n 6._o 5_o to_o show_v care_n of_o lesser_a duty_n and_o live_v in_o the_o careless_a and_o manifest_a neglect_n of_o great_a and_o more_o necessary_a duty_n be_v likewise_o pharisaical_a and_o condemn_v mat._n 23._o thus_o of_o the_o behold_n of_o good_a work_n they_o may_v glorify_v god_n to_o glorify_v god_n be_v in_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n to_o make_v god_n glorious_a now_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n add_v esa._n 35.2_o the_o question_n than_o be_v how_o can_v god_n be_v make_v glorious_a or_o excellent_a see_v his_o excellency_n be_v as_o infinite_a as_o his_o nature_n be_v and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a nothing_o can_v be_v add_v for_o the_o resolve_v of_o this_o question_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o if_o god_n nature_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o it_o be_v so_o excellent_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v conceive_v or_o do_v that_o shall_v bring_v glory_n to_o it_o but_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o glorify_v of_o god_n it_o mean_v it_o of_o such_o a_o excellency_n as_o to_o our_o capacity_n by_o reflection_n and_o resemblance_n some_o way_n express_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n excellency_n which_o we_o call_v his_o glory_n and_o so_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o we_o himself_o god_n have_v make_v divers_a impression_n of_o his_o own_o excellency_n and_o set_v it_o out_o by_o way_n of_o image_n or_o similitude_n as_o first_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ._n for_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o splendour_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n heb._n 1.2_o second_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n for_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n do_v the_o godhead_n dwell_v and_o shine_v as_o the_o candle_n in_o the_o lantern_n and_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n appear_v among_o man_n for_o when_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a and_o come_v to_o dwell_v among_o man_n they_o see_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n job._n 1.14_o three_o in_o his_o work_n for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o be_v make_v visible_a unto_o our_o observation_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o great_a book_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n write_v in_o great_a letter_n rom._n 1._o thus_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n psalm_n 19.1_o and_o in_o this_o great_a book_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v always_o rejoice_v in_o this_o impression_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o work_n psalm_n 104.31_o and_o as_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v his_o glory_n in_o that_o they_o do_v some_o way_n set_v out_o his_o excellency_n so_o especial_o miracle_n be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n resemblance_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o therefore_o be_v these_o work_n of_o wonder_n call_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o raise_v christ_n be_v call_v his_o glory_n rom._n 6.4_o and_o so_o the_o marvellous_a work_n mention_v psal._n 97.4_o 5_o 6._o so_o christ_n in_o work_v the_o miracle_n in_o canaan_n of_o galilee_n be_v say_v to_o show_v his_o glory_n joh._n 2.11_o and_o as_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v in_o they_o stamp_v some_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o his_o excellency_n so_o also_o work_v of_o special_a justice_n do_v upon_o god_n enemy_n be_v call_v his_o glory_n also_o as_o the_o se_n place_n show_v exod._n 14.14_o num._n 14.21_o esa._n 13.3_o so_o also_o god_n mighty_a work_n in_o deliver_v his_o servant_n be_v call_v his_o glory_n also_o psal._n 105.5_o 6._o and_o 57.6_o and_o 85.9_o four_o in_o man_n god_n have_v imprint_v his_o glory_n and_o so_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o mankind_n they_o be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o resemblance_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a god_n in_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o superiority_n over_o the_o creature_n resemble_v god_n 1_o cor._n 11.17_o and_o as_o god_n have_v imprint_v his_o glory_n upon_o all_o man_n in_o general_a so_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n upon_o some_o man_n as_o 1_o upon_o such_o man_n as_o shine_v in_o the_o outward_a dignity_n and_o preeminence_n of_o their_o place_n in_o this_o world_n above_o other_o man_n their_o glory_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n glory_n 1_o chron._n 29.11_o 12._o 2_o upon_o such_o man_n as_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n these_o bear_v god_n image_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o glory_n esa._n 46.13_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o psal._n 90.17_o 3_o in_o a_o more_o principal_a manner_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v receive_v up_o to_o glory_n in_o heaven_n thus_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2_o thes._n 1.10_o this_o be_v that_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o the_o godly_a do_v hope_n for_o with_o so_o much_o joy_n rom._n 5.2_o five_o in_o certain_a visible_a sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o presence_n thus_o the_o consume_a fire_n on_o mount_n sinah_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n exod._n 24.6_o 16_o 17._o so_o also_o the_o cloud_n that_o fill_v the_o temple_n exod._n 40.34_o and_o the_o cloud_n that_o rise_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o so_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o heaven_n be_v in_o a_o special_a respect_n call_v his_o glory_n thus_o stephen_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o